Classic Audiobook Collection - Atlantis - The Antediluvian World by Ignatius Loyola Donnelly ~ Full Audiobook [history]
Episode Date: October 18, 2022Atlantis - The Antediluvian World by Ignatius Loyola Donnelly audiobook. Genre: history First published in 1882, Ignatius Loyola Donnelly's Atlantis - The Antediluvian World is a bold investigation i...nto one of history's most enduring mysteries: was Plato's Atlantis a real place, and could it have been the lost cradle of civilization? Donnelly, a politician turned restless scholar, builds a sweeping case that an advanced island continent once existed in the Atlantic Ocean and that its destruction by a prehistoric catastrophe scattered survivors across the globe. Drawing on classical texts, early archaeology, comparative mythology, linguistics, and 19th-century geology, he links ancient Egypt, the Americas, and Europe through shared symbols, flood legends, and technological echoes that, he argues, point back to a single source. As Donnelly challenges the mainstream view of independent cultural development, readers are invited into a spirited debate over evidence, interpretation, and the human desire to connect the fragments of the distant past. Part detective story, part manifesto, and part tour of the world's oldest stories, this influential work remains a landmark of alternative history and a vivid portrait of Victorian-era curiosity about humanity's origins. For ad-free listening try our premium subscription Chapters (Approximate) (00:00:00) Chapter 01 (00:09:59) Chapter 02 (00:37:31) Chapter 03 (01:07:45) Chapter 04 (01:30:18) Chapter 05 (01:54:28) Chapter 06 (02:04:29) Chapter 07 (02:22:38) Chapter 08 (02:31:35) Chapter 09 (02:52:14) Chapter 10 (03:23:24) Chapter 11 (03:49:03) Chapter 12 (04:14:02) Chapter 13 (04:40:45) Chapter 14 (05:02:26) Chapter 15 (05:18:18) Chapter 16 (05:44:10) Chapter 17 (06:16:32) Chapter 18 (06:27:03) Chapter 19 (06:52:39) Chapter 20 (07:18:23) Chapter 21 (07:58:14) Chapter 22 (08:21:21) Chapter 23 (09:09:58) Chapter 24 (09:48:48) Chapter 25 (09:58:35) Chapter 26 (10:12:03) Chapter 27 (10:34:37) Chapter 28 (10:57:41) Chapter 29 (11:07:22) Chapter 30 (11:15:34) Chapter 31 (11:46:18) Chapter 32 (12:14:12) Chapter 33 (12:27:13) Chapter 34 (12:40:43) Chapter 35 (13:05:03) Chapter 36 (13:26:26) Chapter 37 (13:33:08) Chapter 38 (14:00:01) Chapter 39 (14:09:59) Chapter 40 (14:37:40) Chapter 41 (15:23:15) Chapter 42 (16:02:58) Chapter 43 (16:36:41) Chapter 44 Learn more about your ad choices. Visit megaphone.fm/adchoices
Transcript
Discussion (0)
atlantis the antediluvian world by ignatius loyola donnelly the world has made such comet-like advance lately on science we may almost hope before we die of sheer decay to learn
something about our infancy when lived that great original broad-eyed sunken race whose knowledge like
the sea-sustaining rocks hath formed the base of this world's fluctuous lore festus part one the history of atlantis chapter one the purpose of the book this book is an attempt to demonstrate several distinct and novel propositions these are one
that there once existed in the Atlantic Ocean
opposite the mouth of the Mediterranean Sea,
a large island, which was the remnant of an Atlantic continent,
and known to the ancient world as Atlantis.
2. That the description of this island,
given by Plato, is not, as has been long supposed,
fable but veritable history three that Atlantis was the region where man first rose from a state of barbarism to civilization
four that it became in the course of ages a populace and mighty nation from whose overflowings the shores of the Gulf of Mexico the Mississippi River
the Amazon, the Pacific coast of South America, the Mediterranean, the west coast of Europe and Africa,
the Baltic, the Black Sea, and the Caspian were populated by civilized nations.
5. That it was the true antediluvian world, the Garden of Eden, the Garden of the Hesperides,
the Elysian fields, the gardens of Alcanus, the Misanphalus, the Olympus, the Asgard of the traditions of the ancient nations,
representing a universal memory of a great land, where early mankind dwelt for ages in peace and happiness.
6. That the gods and goddesses of the ancient Greeks, the Phoenicians, the Hindus, and the Scandinavians, were simply the kings, queens, and heroes of Atlantis, and the acts attributed to them in mythology are a confused recollection of real historical events.
seven that the mythology of egypt and peru represented the original religion of atlantis which was sun worship
eight that the oldest colony formed by the atlanteans was probably in egypt whose civilization was a reproduction of that of the atlantic island
nine that the implements of the bronze age of europe were derived from atlantis the atlanteans were also the first manufacturers of iron
ten that the phoenician alphabet parent of all european alphabets was derived from an atlantis alphabet which was also conveyed from atlantis alphabet to the mayas of the mayas of
Central America.
11. That Atlantis was the original seat of the Aryan or Indo-European family of nations,
as well as of the Semitic peoples and possibly also of the Terranian races.
12. That Atlantis perished in a terrible convulsion of nature, in which the whole I
sunk into the ocean with nearly all its inhabitants thirteen that a few persons escaped in ships and on rafts and carried to the nations east and west the tidings of the appalling catastrophe which has survived to our own time in the flood and deluge legends of the different nations
of the old and new worlds.
If these propositions can be proved,
they will solve many problems
which now perplex mankind.
They will confirm, in many respects,
the statements in the opening chapters of Genesis.
They will widen the area of human history.
They will explain the remarkable resemblances
which exist between the ancient civilizations
found upon the opposite shores of the Atlantic Ocean
in the old and new worlds
and they will aid us to rehabilitate
the fathers of our civilization,
our blood and our fundamental ideas,
the men who lived, loved, and labored ages,
before the Aryan's descent,
upon India, or the Phoenician had settled in Syria, or the goth had reached the shores of the Baltic.
The fact that the story of Atlantis was for thousands of years regarded as a fable proves nothing.
There is an unbelief which grows out of ignorance, as well as a skepticism, which is born of intelligence.
the people nearest to the past are not always those who are best informed concerning the past for a thousand years it was believed that the legends of the buried cities of pompeii and herculaneum were myths
they were spoken of as the fabulous cities for a thousand years the educated world did not credit the accounts given by herodotus of the wonders of the ancient civilizations of the nile and of chaldea
he was called the father of liars even plutarch sneered at him now in the language of
of Frederick Schlegel,
quote,
the deeper and more comprehensive
the researches of the moderns have been,
the more their regard and esteem for Herodotus has increased.
Buckle says,
his minute information about Egypt and Asia Minor
is admitted by all geographers.
There was a time when the expedition sent out by Pharaoh,
neko to circumnavigate africa was doubted because the explorers stated that after they had progressed a certain distance the sun was north of them
this circumstance which then aroused suspicion now proves to us that the egyptian navigators had really passed the equator and anticipated by two thousand one hundred years vasquez de gama
in his discovery of the cape of good hope if i succeed in demonstrating the truth of the somewhat startling propositions with which i commence this chapter it will only be by bringing to bear upon the question of atlantis
a thousand converging lines of light from a multitude of researches made by scholars in different fields of modern thoughts
thought further investigations and discoveries will i trust confirm the correctness of the conclusions at which i have arrived end of section one
section two part one chapter two of atlantis the antediluvian world by ignatius loyola donnelly this is a lebervox recording all
VALBORVox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit
Libravox.org.
Recording by Nicholas James Bridgewater
Atlantis the Antediluvian World by Ignatius Loyola Donnelly.
Part 1, Chapter 2
Plato's History of Atlantis
Plato has preserved for us the history
of Atlantis. If our views are correct, it is one of the most valuable records which have come
down to us from antiquity. Plato lived 400 years before the birth of Christ. His ancestor,
Solon, was the great lawgiver of Athens, 600 years before the Christian era. Solon visited Egypt.
plutarch says quote solon attempted in verse a large description or rather fabulous account of the atlantic island which he had learned from the wise men of sice and which particularly concerned the athenians but by reason of his age not want of leisure as plato would have it he was apprehensive the work would be
too much for him, and therefore did not go through with it. These verses are a proof that business was not
the hindrance. Quote, I grow in learning as I grow in age, end quote. And again, quote, wine, wit,
and beauty, still their charms bestow, light all the shades of life, and cheer us as we go,
End quote.
Quote, Plato, ambitious to cultivate and adorn the subject of the Atlantic Island,
as a delightful spot in some fair field unoccupied, to which also he had some claim,
by reason of his being related to Solon, laid out magnificent courts and enclosures,
and erected a grand entrance to it, such as no one.
other story, fable, or poem ever had. But, as he began it late, he ended his life before the work,
so that the more the reader is delighted with the part that is written, the more regret he has
to find it unfinished. There can be no question that Solon visited Egypt. The causes of his
departure from Athens for a period of ten years are fully
explained by Plutarch. He dwelt, he tells us, quote, on the canopian shore by Nile's deep mouth, end quote. There he conversed upon points of philosophy and history with the most learned of the Egyptian priests. He was a man of extraordinary force and penetration of mind, as his laws and his sayings, which have been preserved to us testify.
there is no improbability in the statement that he commenced in verse a history and description of atlantis which he left unfinished at his death
and it requires no great stretch of the imagination to believe that this manuscript reached the hands of his successor and descendant plato a scholar thinker and historian like himself and
and, like himself, one of the profoundest minds of the ancient world.
The Egyptian priest had said to Solon, quote,
You have no antiquity of history, and no history of antiquity, end quote.
And Solon, doubtless, realized fully, the vast importance of a record which carried human history back,
not only thousands of years before the era of Greek civilization, but many thousands of years before even the establishment of the kingdom of Egypt,
and he was anxious to preserve for his half-civilized countrymen this inestimable record of the past.
we know of no better way to commence a book about atlantis than by giving in full the record preserved by plato it is as follows critius
then listen socrates to a strange tale which is however certainly true as solon who was the wisest of the seven sages declared he was a relative and great friend
of my great-grandfather, Dropidas, as he himself says in several of his poems.
And Dropodus told Critius, my grandfather, who remembered and told us, that there were of old,
great and marvellous actions of the Athenians, which have passed into oblivion through time,
and the destruction of the human race, and one in particular, which was the greatest of the
greatest of them all, the recital of which will be a suitable testimony of our gratitude to you.
Socrates, very good, and what is this ancient famous action of which Critias spoke,
not as a mere legend, but as a veritable action of the Athenian state, which Solon recounted?
Critias I will tell an old world story which I heard from an aged man.
For Critius was, as he said, at that time nearly 90 years of age, and I was about 10 years of age.
Now, the day was that day of the Appeturia, which is called the registration of youth,
at which, according to custom, our parents gave prizes for recitations, and the poems of several poets were recited by us boys, and many of us sung the poems of Solon, which were new at the time.
One of our tribe, either because this was his real opinion, or because he thought he would please Critius, said that, in his judgment, Solon was not only the wisest of me,
men but the noblest of poets the old man i well remember brightened up at this and said smiling yes yes aminandir if solon had only like other poets made poetry the business of his life and had completed the tale which he brought with him from egypt and had not been compelled by reason of the factions and troubles which he found
stirring in this country when he came home to attend to other matters in my opinion he would have been as famous as homer or hesiod or any poet and what was that poem about critius said the person who addressed him about the greatest action which the athenians ever did and which ought to have been the most famous but which through the lapse of time
and the destruction of the actors has not come down to us tell us said the other the whole story and how and from whom solon heard this veritable tradition he replied at the head of the egyptian delta where the river nile divides there is a certain district which is called the district of sice and
the great city of the district is also called sice and is the city from which amassis the king was sprung and the citizens have a deity who is their foundress she is called in the egyptian tongue nath which is asserted by them to be the same whom the hellenes call athini
now the citizens of this city are great lovers of the athenians and say that they are in some way related to them thither came solon who was received by them with great honor
and he asked the priests who were most skilful in such matters about antiquity and made the discovery that neither he nor any other hellene
knew anything worth mentioning about the times of old on one occasion when he was drawing them on to speak of antiquity he began to tell about the most ancient things in our part of the world about foroneus who is called the first and about niobe and after the deluge to tell of the lives of ducaelian and pira
and he traced the genealogy of their descendants and attempted to reckon how many years old were the events of which he was speaking and to give the dates thereupon one of the priests who was a very great age said
oh solon solon you helenes are but children and there is never an old man who is an helene solon hearing this said what do you mean i mean to say he replied
that in mind you are all young there is no old opinion handed down among you by ancient tradition nor any science which is whole
with age and I will tell you the reason of this there have been and there will be again many
destructions of mankind arising out of many causes there is a story which even you have
preserved that once upon a time Fayethon the son of Helios having yoked the seeds of
of his father's chariot because he was not able to drive them in the path of his father burnt up all that was upon the earth and was himself destroyed by a thunderbolt now this has the form of a myth but really signifies a declination of the bodies moving around the earth and in the heavens and a great conflagration of things upon the earth
earth recurring at long intervals of time when this happens those who live upon the mountains and in dry and lofty places are more liable to destruction than those who dwell by rivers or on the sea shore and from this calamity the nile who is our never-failing saviour saves and delivers us when
on the other hand, the gods purge the earth with a deluge of water.
Among you herdsmen and shepherds on the mountains are the survivors,
whereas those of you who live in cities are carried by the rivers into the sea.
But in this country, neither at that time, nor at any other,
does the water come from above on the fields having always a tendency to come up from below for which reason the things preserved here are said to be the oldest
the fact is that wherever the extremity of winter frost or of summer sun does not prevent the human race is always increasing at times
and at other times diminishing in numbers and whatever happened either in your country or in ours or in any other region of which we are informed
if any action which is noble or great or in any other way remarkable has taken place all that has been written down of old and is preserved in our temples whereas you and other nations
are just being provided with letters and the other things which states require and then at the usual period the stream from heaven descends like a pestilence and leaves only those of you who are destitute of letters and education and thus you have to begin all over again as children and know nothing of what happened in ancient times either or
among us or among yourselves. As for those genealogies of yours which you have recounted to us
so long, they are no better than the tales of children. For, in the first place, you remember one
deluge only, whereas there were many of them. And in the next place, you do not know that
there dwelt in your land the fairest and noblest race of men which ever lived of whom you and your whole city are but a seed or remnant and this was unknown to you because for many generations the survivors of that destruction died and made no sign for there was a time so long before that great deluge of all when
the city which now is Athens was first in war and was pre-eminent for the excellence of her laws
and is said to have performed the noblest deeds and to have had the fairest constitution
of any of which tradition tells under the face of heaven solon marvelled at this and earnestly
requested the priest to inform him exactly and in order about these former citizens.
You are welcome to hear about them, Solon, said the priest, but for your own sake, and for that
of the city, and above all, for the sake of the goddess, who is the common patron and
protector and educator of both our cities.
She founded your city a thousand years before ours,
receiving from the earth and Hephaestus the seeds of your race,
and then she founded ours, the constitution of which is set down in our sacred
registers as 8,000 years ago.
As touching the citizens of 9,000,
years ago i will briefly inform you of their laws and of the noblest of their actions and the exact particulars of the whole we will hereafter go through at our leisure in the sacred registers themselves
if you compare these very laws with your own you will find that many of ours are the counterpart of yours as they were in the olden time
in the first place there is the cast of priests which is separated from all others next there are the artificers who exercise their several crafts by themselves and without admixture of any other
and also there is the class of shepherds and that of hunters as well as that of husbandmen and you will observe too that that
the warriors in Egypt are separated from all the other classes and are commanded by the law only to engage in war
moreover the weapons with which they are equipped are shields and spears and this the goddess taught first among you and then in asiatic countries and we among the asiatics first adopted
then as to wisdom do you observe what care the law took from the very first searching out and comprehending the whole order of things down to prophecy and medicine the latter with a view to health
and out of these divine elements drawing what was needful for human life and adding every sort of knowledge which was connected with this
them all this order and arrangement the goddess first imparted to you when establishing your city and she chose the spot of earth in which you were born because she saw that the happy temperament of the seasons in that land would produce the wisest of men wherefore the goddess who was a lover both of war and of wisdom selected and
first of all settled that spot which was the most likely to produce men like herself and there you dwelt having such laws as these and still better ones and excelled all mankind in all virtue as became the children and disciples of the gods many great and wonderful deeds are recorded of your state in our histories but
one of them exceeds all the rest in greatness and valor for these histories tell of a mighty power which was aggressing wantonly against the whole of europe and asia and to which your city put an end
this power came forth out of the atlantic ocean for in those days the atlantic was navigable and there was an island situated in front of the atlantic ocean for in those days the atlantic was navigable and there was an island situated in
front of the straits which you call the columns of heracles the island was larger than libya and asia put together and was the way to other islands and from the islands you might pass through the whole of the opposite continent which surrounded the true ocean for this sea which is within the straits of heracles is only a harbour having a narrow entrance but that other
is a real sea, and the surrounding land must be truly called a continent.
Now, in the island of Atlantis, there was a great and wonderful empire,
which had rule over the whole island and several others, as well as over parts of the
continent, and besides these, they subjected the parts of Libya within the columns of Heracles,
as far as Egypt, and of Europe as far as Tyrenia.
The vast power thus gathered into one,
endeavored to subdue at one blow our country and yours,
and the whole of the land which was within the Straits.
And then so long, your country shone forth
in the excellence of her virtue and strength,
among all mankind.
for she was the first in courage and military skill and was the leader of the hellenes and when the rest fell off from her being compelled to stand alone after having undergone the very extremity of danger she defeated and triumphed over the invaders and preserved from slavery those who were not yet subjected and freely liberated
all the others who dwelt within the limits of Heracles.
But afterward, there occurred violent earthquakes and floods,
and in a single day and night of rain,
all your warlike men in a body sunk into the earth,
and the island of Atlantis in like manner disappeared,
and was sunk beneath the sea.
And that is the reason,
why the sea in those parts is imbsensualtive.
impassable and impenetrable because there is such a quantity of shallow mud in the way and this was caused by the subsidence of the island plato's dialogues two six seventeen timaeus
but in addition to the gods whom you have mentioned i would specially invoke mnemocene for all the important part of what i have to tell is dependent on her favour
and if I can recollect and recite enough of what was said by the priests and brought hither by Solon,
I doubt not that I shall satisfy the requirements of this theatre.
To that task then I will at once address myself.
Let me begin by observing, first of all,
that 9,000 was the sum of years which had elapsed since the war
which was said to have taken place between all those who dwelt outside the pillars of Heracles
and those who dwelt within them. This war I am now to describe of the combatants on the one side
the city of Athens was reported to have been the ruler and to have directed the contest. The combatants
on the other side were led by the kings of the islands of Atlantis.
which, as I was saying, once had an extent greater than that of Libya and Asia,
and, when afterwards sunk by an earthquake, became an impassable barrier of mud to voyagers
sailing from hence to the ocean.
The progress of the history will unfold the various tribes of barbarians and hellenes,
which then existed.
as they successively appear on the scene but i must begin by describing first of all the athenians as they were in that day and their enemies who fought with them and i shall have to tell of the power and form of government of both of them let us give the precedence to athens many great deluges have taken place during the nine thousand years for that
is the number of years which have elapsed since the time of which i am speaking and in all the ages and changes of things there has never been any settlement of the earth flowing down from the mountains as in other places which is worth speaking of
it has always been carried round in a circle and disappeared in the depths below the consequence is that in comparison of what then
was there are remaining in small islets only the bones of the wasted body as they may be called all the richer and softer parts of the soil having fallen away and the mere skeleton of the country being left
and next if i have not forgotten what i heard when i was a child i will impart to you the character and origin of their adversaries for friends should
not keep their stories to themselves, but have them in common. Yet, before proceeding farther in the
narrative, I ought to warn you that you must not be surprised if you should hear Hellenic names
given to the foreigners. I will tell you the reason of this. Solon, who was intending to use the tale for
his poem made an investigation into the meaning of the names, and found that the early Egyptians
in writing them down had translated them into their own language, and he recovered the meaning
of the several names, and re-translated them, and copied them out again in our language.
My great-grandfather, Dropodus, had the original writing, which is still in my possession,
and was carefully studied by me when I was a child.
Therefore, if you hear names such as are used in this country,
you must not be surprised, for I have told you the reason of them.
End of Section 2.
Section 3 of Atlantis the Antediluvian World by Ignatius Loyola Donnelly.
This is a Libravox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public.
domain. For more information or to volunteer, please visit
Librevox.org, recording by Nicholas James Bridgewater.
Atlantis, the Antediluvian World, by Ignatius Loyola Donnelly.
The tale, which was of great length, began as follows.
I have before remarked, in speaking of the allotments of the
that they distributed the whole earth into portions differing in extent and made themselves temples and sacrifices and poseidon receiving for his lot the island of atlantis
begat children by a mortal woman and settled them in a part of the island which i will proceed to describe on the side toward the sea
and in the center of the whole island there was a plain which is said to have been the fairest of all plains and very fertile near the plain again and also in the center of the island at a distance of about fifty stadia there was a mountain not very high on any side in this mountain there dwelt one of the earth-born primeval men of that
country whose name was evanour and he had a wife named lucippe and they had an old daughter who was named clyto the maiden was growing up to womanhood when her father and mother died poseidon fell in love with her and had intercourse with her and breaking the ground enclosed the hill in which she dwelt all around
making alternate zones of sea and land, larger and smaller,
encircling one another.
There were two of land and three of water,
which he turned as with a lathe out of the center of the island,
equidistant every way,
so that no man could get to the island,
for ships and voyages were not yet heard of.
He himself, as he was again,
God found no difficulty in making special arrangements for the center island, bringing two streams
of water under the earth, which he caused to ascend as springs, one of warm water and the other
of cold, and making every variety of food to spring up abundantly in the earth.
he also begat and brought up five pairs of male children dividing the island of atlantis into ten portions
he gave to the first-born of the eldest pair his mother's dwelling and the surrounding allotment which was the largest and best and made him king over the rest the others he made princes and gave them rule over many
men and a large territory and he named them all the eldest who was king he named atlas and from him the whole island and the ocean received the name of atlantic
to his twin brother who was born after him and obtained as his lot the extremity of the island towards the pillars of heracles as far as the country which is still called
the region of Gades in that part of the world, he gave the name which in the Hellenic language is
Eumulus. In the language of the country which is named after him, Godiris. Of the second pair of
twins, he called one Amphreys and the other Evemon. To the third pair of twins, he gave the names
Mnesius to the elder and Otochthon, to the one.
who followed him. Of the fourth pair of twins, he called the elder Elasipus, and the younger
Mestor, and of the fifth pair he gave to the elder the name of Azais, and to the younger
Dioppes. All these and their descendants were the inhabitants and rulers of diverse
islands in the open sea, and also, as has been already said,
they held sway in the other direction over the country within the pillars as far as egypt and tyrenia now atlas had a numerous and honorable family and his eldest branch always retained the kingdom
which the eldest son handed on to his eldest for many generations and they had such an amount of wealth as was never before possessed by kings and
potentates, and is not likely ever to be again, and they were furnished with everything which they could
have, both in city and country. For, because of the greatness of their empire, many things were
brought to them from foreign countries, and the island itself provided much of what was
required by them for the uses of life.
In the first place, they dug out of the earth whatever was to be found there,
mineral as well as metal, and that which is now only a name, and was then something
more than a name, or a chalcalsam, was dug out of the earth in many parts of the island,
and, with the exception of gold, was esteemed the most precious, and the most precious,
of medals among the men of those days there was an abundance of wood for carpenter's work and sufficient maintenance for tame and wild animals moreover there were a great number of elephants in the island and there was provision for animals of every kind both for those which live in lakes and marshes and rivers and also for those which live in lakes and marshes and rivers and also for those which live in
mountains and on plains, and therefore for the animal, which is the largest and most voracious of them.
Also, whatever fragrant things there are in the earth, whether roots or herbage, or woods,
or distilling drops of flowers or fruits, grew and thrived in that land, and again, the cultivated
fruit of the earth, both the dry edible fruit, and other species of fruit, which we call
by the general name of legumes, and the fruits having a hard rind, affording drinks,
and meats, and ointments, and good store of chestnuts and the like, which may be used to
play with, and are fruits which spoil with keeping, and the pleasant kinds of dessert, which
console us after dinner when we are full and tired of eating. All these, that sacred island lying beneath
the sun, brought forth fair and wondrous in infinite abundance. All these things they received
from the earth, and they employed themselves in constructing their temples and palaces and harbors and docks,
and they arranged the whole country in the following manner.
First of all, they bridged over the zones of sea, which surrounded the ancient metropolis,
and made a passage into and out of, they began to build the palace in the royal palace,
and then the habitation of the god and of their ancestors.
this they continued to ornament in successive generations every king surpassing the one who came before him to the utmost of his power until they made the building a marvel to behold for size and for beauty
and beginning from the sea they dug a canal three hundred feet in width and one hundred feet in depth and one hundred feet in depth and
fifty stadia in length, which they carried through to the outermost zone, making a passage from the sea up to this, which became a harbor, and leaving an opening sufficient to enable the largest vessels to find ingress.
Moreover, they divided the zones of land, which parted the zones of sea, constructing bridges of such a width as would leave a passage of land.
for an entire trirem to pass out of into another and roofed them over and there was a way underneath for the ships for the banks of the zones were raised considerably above the water
now the largest of the zones into which a passage was cut from the sea was three stadia in breadth and the zone of land which came next of equal breadth and the next two as well as the
zone of water as of land were two stadia and the one which surrounded the central island was a stadium only in width the island in which the passage was situated had a diameter of five stadia this and the zones and the bridge which was the sixth part of a stadium in width they surrounded by a stone wall on either side placing towers and gates and gates
on the bridges where the sea passed in the stone which was then used in the work they quarried from underneath the centre island and from underneath the zones on the outer as well as the inner side
one kind of stone was white another black and a third red and as they quarried they at the same time hollowed out docks double within having
roofs formed out of the native rock. Some of their buildings were simple, but in others they put
together different stones, which they intermingled for the sake of ornament, to be a natural
source of delight. The entire circuit of the wall, which went round the outermost one,
they covered with a coating of brass, and the circuit of the next wall they coated with tin,
and the third which encompassed the citadel flashed with the red light of oracalcum the palaces in the interior of the citadel were constructed in this wise
in the centre was a holy temple dedicated to clito and poseidon which remained inaccessible and was surrounded by an enclosure of gold this was the spot in a
in which they originally begat the race of the ten princes, and thither they annually brought
the fruits of the earth in their season, from all the ten portions, and performed sacrifices
to each of them. Here, too, was Poseidon's own temple, of a stadium in length and half a stadium
in width, and of a proportionate height, having a sort of barbaric splendor. All the
outside of the temple, with the exception of the pinnacles, they covered with silver,
and the pinnacles with gold. In the interior of the temple, the roof was of ivory,
adorned everywhere with gold and silver and oracalcum. All the other parts of the walls and
pillars and floor they lined with oracalcum. In the temple they placed statues of gold,
there was the god himself standing in a chariot, the charioteer of six-winged horses,
and of such a size, that he touched the roof of the building with his head.
Around him, there were a hundred neirides riding on dolphins,
for such was thought to be the number of them in that day.
There were also, in the interior of the temple, other images which had been dedicated by private individuals,
and around the temple on the outside were placed statues of gold of all the ten kings and of their wives and there were many other great offerings both of kings and of private individuals coming both from the city itself and the foreign cities over which they held sway there was an altar too which in size and workmanship corresponded to the
rest of the work and there were palaces in like manner which answered to the greatness of the kingdom and the glory of the temple in the next place they used fountains both of cold and hot springs these were very abundant and both kinds wonderfully adapted to use by reason of the sweetness and excellence of their waters they constructed building
about them and planted suitable trees also cisterns some open to the heaven other which they roofed over to be used in winter as warm baths there were the king's baths and the baths of private persons which were kept apart also separate baths for women and others again for horses and cattle and to them they gave as much adornment as
was suitable for them. The water which ran off they carried, some to the grove of Poseidon,
where were growing all manner of trees of wonderful height and beauty, owing to the excellence of the
soil. The remainder was conveyed by aqueducts, which passed over the bridges to the outer circles,
and there were many temples built and dedicated to many gods, also gardens and places,
of exercise some for men and some set apart for horses in both of the two islands formed by the zones and in the centre of the larger of the two there was a race-course of a stadium in width
and in length allowed to extend all round the island for horses to race in also there were guard horses at intervals for the body-guard the more trusted of whom had their
duties appointed to them in the lesser zone, which was nearer the acropolis.
While the most trusted of all had houses given them within the citadel and about the persons
of the kings, the docks were full of triremes and naval stores, and all things were quite
ready for use.
Enough of the plan of the royal palace.
Crossing the outer harbors, which were three in number, you would come to
to a wall which began at the sea and went all around this was everywhere distant fifty stadia from the largest zone and harbour and enclosed the hole
meeting at the mouth of the channel toward the sea the entire area was densely crowded with habitations and the canal and the largest of the harbors were full of vessels and merchants coming from all parts
who, from their numbers, kept up a multitudinous sound of human voices and din of all sorts night and day.
I have repeated his descriptions of the city and the parts about the ancient palace nearly as he gave them,
and now I must endeavour to describe the nature and arrangement of the rest of the country.
The whole country was described as being very lofty and precipitous on the side of the sea.
But the country immediately about, and surrounding the city, was a level plain,
itself surrounded by mountains which descended toward the sea.
It was smooth and even, but of an oblong shape,
extending in one direction three thousand stadia, and going up to the sea, and going up
the country from the sea through the center of the island, two thousand stadia, the whole
region of the island lies toward the south, and is sheltered from the north. The surrounding
mountains he celebrated for their number and size and beauty, in which they exceeded all that are now
to be seen anywhere, having in them also many wealthy inhabited villages, and rivers and
and lakes and meadows supplying food enough for every animal wild or tame and wood of various sorts abundant for every kind of work
i will now describe the plain which had been cultivated during many ages by many generations of kings it was rectangular and for the most part straight and oblong and what it wanted of
the straight line followed the line of the circular ditch. The depth and width and length of this
ditch were incredible and gave the impression that such a work, in addition to so many other works,
could hardly have been wrought by the hand of man. But I must say what I have heard. It was excavated
to the depth of a hundred feet, and its breadth was a stadium everywhere. It was a stadium everywhere. It
was carried round the whole of the plain and was ten thousand stadia in length it received the streams which came down from the mountains and winding round the plain and touching the city at various points was there led off into the sea
from above likewise straight canals of a hundred feet in width were cut in the plain and again let off into the ditch toward the sea
these canals were at intervals of a hundred stadia and by them they brought down the wood from the mountains to the city and conveyed the fruits of the earth in ships cutting transverse passages from one canal into another
and to the city twice in the year they gathered the fruits of the earth in winter having the benefit of the rains and in summer introducing the water of the canals
as to the population each of the lots in the plain had an appointed chief of men who were fit for military service and the rise of the lot was to be a square of ten stadia each way and the total number of all the lots was six
and of the inhabitants of the mountains and of the rest of the country there was also a vast multitude having leaders to whom they were assigned according to their dwellings and villages the leader was required to furnish for the war the sixth portion of a war chariot so as to make up a total of ten thousand chariots also two horses and riders upon them
and a light chariot without a seat, accompanied by a fighting man on foot,
carrying a small shield, and having charioteer mounted to guide the horses.
Also, he was bound to furnish two heavy-armed men,
two archers, two slingers, three stone shooters, and three javelin men,
who were skirmishers, and four sailors to make up a complement of twelve,
hundred ships. Such was the order of war in the royal city, that of the other nine governments
was different in each of them, and would be wearisome to narrate. As to offices and honors,
the following was the arrangement from the first. Each of the ten kings, in his own division,
and in his own city, had an absolute control of the citizens, and in many cases of the laws,
punishing and slaying whomsoever he would.
Now the relations of their governments to one another
were regulated by the injunctions of Poseidon
as the law had handed them down.
These were inscribed by the first men
on a column of orichalcum,
which was situated in the middle of the island,
at the temple of Poseidon,
whether the people were gathered together every fifth and sixth years alternately,
thus giving equal honor to the odd and to the even number.
And when they were gathered together,
they consulted about public affairs,
and inquired if anyone had transgressed in anything,
and passed judgment on him accordingly.
And before they passed judgment,
they gave their pledges to one another,
in this wise there were bulls who had the range of the temple of poseidon and the ten who were left alone in the temple after they had offered prayers to the gods that they might take the sacrifices which were acceptable to them hunted the bulls without weapons but with staves and nooses and the bull which they caught they led up to the column the victim was then struck
on the head by them and slain over the sacred inscription. Now on the column, besides the law,
there was inscribed an oath, invoking mighty curses on the disobedient. When, therefore,
after offering sacrifice according to their customs, they had burnt the limbs of the bull,
they mingled a cup, and cast in a clot of blood for each of them. The rest of the victor,
they took to the fire after having made a purification of the column all round then they drew from the cup in golden vessels and pouring a libation on the fire they swore that they would judge according to the laws on the column and would punish anyone who had previously transgressed and that for the future they would not if they could help transgress any of
the inscriptions and would not command or obey any ruler who commanded them to act otherwise than according to the laws of their father poseidon
this was the prayer which each of them offered up for himself and for his family at the same time drinking and dedicating the vessel in the temple of the god and after spending some necessary time at supper when darkness came on and the fire
about the sacrifice was cool all of them put on most beautiful azure robes and sitting on the ground at night near the embers of the sacrifices on which they had sworn and extinguishing all the fire about the temple they received and gave judgment if any of them had any accusation to bring against anyone and when they had given judgment at daybreak they wrote
down their sentences on a golden tablet and deposited them as memorials with their robes there were many special laws which the several kings had inscribed about the temples but the most important was the following
that they were not to take up arms against one another and they were all to come to the rescue if any one in any city attempted to overthrow
the royal house. Like their ancestors, they were to deliberate in common about war and other matters,
giving the supremacy to the family of Atlas, and the king was not to have the power of life and
death over any of his kinsman, unless he had the ascent of the majority of the ten kings.
such was the vast power which the god settled in the lost island of atlantis and this he afterward directed against our land on the following pretext as traditions tell
for many generations as long as the divine nature lasted in them they were obedient to the laws and well affectioned toward the gods who were their kinsmen for they possessed true
and in every way great spirits practicing gentleness and wisdom in the various chances of life and in their intercourse with one another
they despised everything but virtue not caring for their present state of life and thinking lightly on the possession of gold and other property which seemed only a burden to them neither were they intoxicated by luxury
nor did wealth deprive them of their self-control but they were sober and saw clearly that all these goods are increased by virtuous friendship with one another and that by excessive zeal for them and honour of them the good of them is lost and friendship perishes with them
by such reflections and by the continuance in them of a divine nature all that which we have described waxed and increased in them but when this divine portion began to fade away in them
and became diluted too often and with too much of the mortal admixture and the human nature got the upper hand then they being unable to bear their fortune became unseemly
and to him who had an eye to see they began to appear base and had lost the fairest of their precious gifts but to those who had no eye to see the true happiness they still appeared glorious and blessed
at the very time when they were filled with unrighteous avarice and power zeus the god of gods who rules with law and is able to see into such things
perceiving that an honorable race was in a most wretched state, and wanting to inflict punishment on them,
that they might be chastened and improved, collected all the gods into his most holy habitation,
which, being placed in the center of the world,
seize all things that partake of generation, and when he had called them together, he spake as follows.
Here, Plato's story abruptly ends.
End of Section 3.
End of Part 1, Chapter 2.
Section 4, Part 1, Chapter 3 of Atlantis,
The Anteiluvian World, by Ignatius Loyola Donnelly.
This is a Librevox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer,
here, please visit Libravox.org.
Recording by Anne Boulay.
Atlantis, the Antediluvian World,
by Ignatius Loyola Donnelly.
Chapter 3. The Probabilities of Plato's Story.
There is nothing improbable in this narrative,
so far as it describes a great, rich-cultured, and educated people.
Almost every part of Plato's story can be paralleled by descriptions of the
people of Egypt or Peru. In fact, in some respects, Plato's account of Atlantis falls short of
Herodotus' description of the grandeur of Egypt, or Prescott's picture of the wealth and civilization
of Peru. For instance, Prescott, in his conquest of Peru, volume 1, page 95, says,
The most renowned of the Peruvian temples, the pride of the capital and the wonder of the empire,
was at Cusco, where under the munificent,
of successive sovereigns, it had become so enriched that it received the name Cori Concha,
or the place of gold. The interior of the temple was literally a mine of gold. On the western wall
was emblazoned a representation of the deity, consisting of a human countenance, looking forth
from amid innumerable rays of light, which emanated from it in every direction, in the same
manner as the sun is often personified with us. The figure was engraved on a massive plate of gold,
of enormous dimensions, thickly powdered with emeralds and precious stones. The walls and
ceilings were everywhere encrusted with golden ornaments. Every part of the interior of the temple
glowed with burnished plates and studs of precious metal. The cornices were of the same material.
There are in Plato's narrative no marvels, no myths, no tales, no tales, no tales, no tales, no tales,
of gods, gorgons, hobgoblins, or giants. It is a plain and reasonable history of a people who
built temples, ships, and canals, who live by agriculture and commerce, who in pursuit of trade,
reached out to all the countries around them. The early history of most nations begins with
gods and demons, while here we have nothing of the kind. We see an immigrant enter the country,
marry one of the native women, and settle down. In time of the people, we have nothing of the kind. In time of
a great nation grows up around him.
It reminds one of the information given by the Egyptian priest to Herodotus.
During the space of 11,340 years, they assert, says Herodotus, that no divinity has appeared
in human shape.
They absolutely deny the possibility of human beings' descent from a god.
If Plato has sought to draw from his imagination a wonderful and pleasing story, we should
not have had so plain and reasonable a narrative. He would have given us a history like the
legends of Greek mythology, full of the adventures of gods and goddesses, nymphs, fauns, and
satyrs. Neither is there any evidence on the face of this history that Plato sought to convey
in it a moral or political lesson, in the guise of a fable, as did bacon in the New Atlantis,
and more in the kingdom of nowhere.
There is no ideal republic delineated here.
It is a straightforward, reasonable history of a people ruled over by kings,
living and progressing as other nations have lived and progressed since their day.
Plato says that in Atlantis there was a great and wonderful empire,
which aggressed wantonly across the whole of Europe and Asia,
thus testifying to the extent of its dominion.
It not only subjugated Africa as far as Egypt and Europe as far as Italy, but it ruled as well over parts of the continent, to wit the opposite continent of America, which surrounded the true ocean.
Those parts of America over which it ruled were, as we will show hereafter, Central America, Peru, and the valley of the Mississippi, occupied by the mound builders.
Moreover, he tells us that this vast power was gathered into one, that is to say,
from Egypt to Peru, it was one consolidated empire.
We will see hereafter that the legends of the Hindus, as to the Deva Nahucia,
distinctly refer to this vast empire, which covered the whole of the known world.
Another corroboration of the truth of Plato's narrative is found in the fact that upon the Azores,
black lava rocks, and rocks red and white in color, are now found.
He says they built with white, red, and black stone.
Sir C. Wyville Thompson describes a narrow neck of land between Fayal and Mount
Dauguea, called Mount Quimada, the burnt mountain, as follows.
It is formed partly of stratified tuffa, of a dark chocolate color,
and partly of lumps of black lava, porous, and each with a large,
cavity in the center, which must have been ejected as volcanic bombs in a glorious display of
fireworks at some period beyond the records of Aecorian history, but late in the geological annals
of the island. Voyage of the Challenger, Volume 2, page 24. He also describes immense walls
of black volcanic rock in the island. The plain of Atlantis, Plato tells us, had been cultivated during
many ages by many generations of kings. If, as we believe, agriculture, the domestication of the
horse, ox, sheep, goat, and hog, and the discovery or development of wheat, oats, rye, and barley,
originated in this region, then this language of Plato in reference to the many ages and the
successive generations of kings, accords with the great periods of time, which were necessary
to bring man from a savage to a civilized condition.
in the great ditch surrounding the whole land like a circle and into which streams flowed down from the mountains we probably see the original of the four rivers of paradise and the emblem of the cross surrounded by a circle
which as we will show hereafter was from the earliest pre-christian ages accepted as the emblem of the garden of eden we know that plato did not invent the name of poseidon for the worship of poseidon was universal in the earliest age of edith in the earliest age of plato did not invent the name of poseidon for the worship of poseidon was universal in the earliest age of
ages of Europe. Poseidon worship seems to have been a peculiarity of all the colonies previous to
the time of Sidon. Prehistoric nations, page 148. This worship was carried to Spain and to northern
Africa, but most abundantly to Italy, to many of the islands, and to the regions around the Aegean
sea, also to Thras. Ibid, page 155. Poseidon, or Neptune, is represented in Greek,
mythology as a sea god, but he is figured as standing in a war chariot drawn by horses.
The association of the horse, a land animal, with the sea god is inexplicable, except with
the light given by Plato. Poseidon was a sea god because he ruled over a great land in the sea,
and was the national god of a maritime people. He is associated with horses, because in Atlantis,
the horse was first domesticated. And as Plato shows, the Atlanteans had great race courses
for the development of speed and horses. And Poseidon is represented as standing in a war chariot
because doubtless wheeled vehicles were first invented by the same people who tamed the horse. And they
transmitted these war chariots to their descendants from Egypt to Britain. We know that horses were
the favorite object chosen for sacrifice to Poseidon by nations of antiquity.
within the historic period.
They were killed and cast into the sea from high precipices.
The religious horse feasts of the pagan Scandinavians were a survival of this Poseidon worship,
which once prevailed along all the coasts of Europe.
They continued until the conversion of the people to Christianity,
and were then suppressed by the church with great difficulty.
We find in Plato's narrative the name of some of the Phoenician deities among the kings of
Atlantis. Where did the Greek Plato get these names that the story is a fable?
Does Plato, in speaking of the fruits having a hard rind, affording drinks and meats and
ointments, referred to the coconut? Again, Plato tells us that Atlantis abounded in both cold
and hot springs. How did he come to hit upon the hot springs if he was drawing a picture from
his imagination? It is a singular confirmation of his story that hot springs abound in the
Azores, which are the surviving fragments of Atlantis. And an experience wider than that
possessed by Plato has taught scientific men that hot springs are a common feature of regions
subject to volcanic convulsions. Plato tells us, the whole country was very lofty and precipitous
on the side of the sea, but the country immediately about and surrounding the city was a level plain,
itself surrounded by mountains which descended toward the sea. One has but to look at,
at the profile of the Dolphins Ridge, as revealed by the deep sea soundings of the Challenger,
given as the frontispiece to this volume, to see that this is a faithful description of that
precipitous elevation. The surrounding mountains, which sheltered the plain from the north,
are represented in the present towering peaks of the Azores. Plato tells us that the destruction
of Atlantis filled the sea with mud and interfered with navigation. For thousands of years,
the ancients believe the Atlantic Ocean to be a muddy, shallow, dark, and misty sea,
Meritainebrossum. Cosmos, Volume 2, page 151. The three-pronged scepter, or trident of Poseidon,
reappears constantly in ancient history. We find it in the hands of Hindu gods, and at the
base of all the religious beliefs of antiquity. Among the numerals, the sacred three has ever been
considered the mark of perfection, and therefore,
exclusively ascribed to the supreme deity or to its earthly representative, a king, emperor,
or any sovereign. For this reason, triple emblems of various shapes are found on the belts,
neckties, or any encircling fixture, as can be seen on the works of ancient art in Yucatan,
Guatemala, Chiapas, Mexico, etc. Whenever the object has reference to divine supremacy,
Dr. Arthur shot Smith Rep 1869, page 391.
We are reminded of the tiara and the triple round of sovereignty.
In the same manner, the ten kingdoms of Atlantis are perpetuated in all the ancient traditions.
In the number given by the Bible for the Antediluvian Patriarchs,
we have the first instance of a striking agreement with the traditions of various nations.
Ten are mentioned in the book of Genesis.
Other nations, to whatever epic they carry back their ancestors,
whether before or after the deluge,
whether the mythical or historical character prevail.
They are constant to the sacred number 10,
which some have vainly attempted to connect with the speculations of later religious philosophers
on the mystical value of numbers.
In Chaldea,
Berrosis enumerates ten anti-deluvian characters.
kings, whose fabulous reign extended to thousands of years.
The legends of the Iranian race commence with the reign of ten
Pasadian, Poseidon, kings, men of the ancient law who lived on
pure Homa, water of life, nectar, and who preserved their sanctity.
In India, we meet with the nine Brahmadicas, who, with Brahma,
their founder, make ten, and who are called the ten Petrus, or
fathers. The Chinese count ten emperors, partakers of the divine nature, before the dawn of historical
times. The Germans believed in the ten ancestors of Odin, and the Arabs in the ten mythical kings
of the Adites. Lenormant and Chauvelier, Ancient History of the East, Volume 1, page 13.
The story of Plato finds confirmation from other sources. An extract preserved in proclos,
taken from a work now lost, which is quoted by Beck in his commentary on Plato,
mentions islands in the exterior sea, beyond the pillars of Hercules,
and says it was known that in one of these islands,
the inhabitants preserved from their ancestors a remembrance of Atlantis,
an extremely large island, which for a long time held dominion over all the islands
of the Atlantic Ocean.
Alien in his varia Historia, Book 3, Chapter 18, tells us that Theo Pomas, 400 BC,
relates the particulars of an interview between Midas, King of Frisia, and Salinas,
in which Salinas reported the existence of a large continent beyond the Atlantic,
larger than Asia, Europe, and Libya together.
He stated that a race of men, called Maropes, dwelt there, and had to be a race.
extensive cities. They were persuaded that their country alone was a continent. Out of curiosity,
some of them crossed the ocean and visited the Hyperboreans. The Gauls possessed traditions
upon the subject of Atlantis, which were collected by the Roman historian Timigenus,
who lived in the first century before Christ. He represents that three distinct people dwelt in
Gaul. One, the indigenous population, which I suppose to be Mongolids, who long dwell,
in Europe. Two, the invaders from a distant island, which I understand to be Atlantis.
Three, the Aryan Gauls. Preodomites, page 380. Marcellus, in a work on the Ethiopians,
speaks of seven islands lying in the Atlantic Ocean, probably the canaries. And the inhabitants
of these islands, he says, preserve the memory of a much greater island, Atlantis, which had
for a long time exercised a minion over the smaller one.
Dido Mueller.
Fragmenta Historicorium Grechiorum, Volume 4, Page 443.
Deodorus Sukulus relates that the Phoenicians discovered a large island in the Atlantic Ocean,
beyond the pillars of Hercules, several days sail from the coast of Africa.
This island abounded in all manner of riches.
The soil was exceedingly fertile.
The scenery was diversified by rivers, mountains, and forests.
It was the custom of the inhabitants to retire during the summer to magnificent country houses,
which stood in the midst of beautiful gardens.
Fish and game were found in great abundance.
The climate was delicious, and the trees bore fruit all seasons of the year.
Homer, Plutarch, and other ancient writers mentioned islands situated in the Atlantic,
several thousand stadia from the pillars of Hercules.
Salinas tells Midas that there was another continent besides,
Europe, Asia, and Africa. A country where gold and silver are so plentiful that they are
esteemed no more than we esteem iron. St. Clement, in his epistle to the Corinthians,
says that there were other worlds beyond the ocean. Attention may here be called to the extraordinary
number of instances in which allusion is made in the Old Testament to the islands of the sea,
especially in Isaiah and Ezekiel. What had an inland people, like the Jews, to do with
seas and islands. Did these references grow out of vague traditions linking their race with islands
in the sea? The Orphic Argonaut sings of the division of the ancient Lictonia into separate
islands. He says, when the dark-haired Poseidon, in anger with Father Cronion, struck Lictonia
with the golden trident. Plato states that the Egyptians told Solon that the destruction of Atlantis
occurred 9,000 years before that date. To wit, about 9,000.
600 years before the Christian era. This looks like an extraordinarily long period of time,
but it must be remembered that geologists claim that the remains of man found in the caves of Europe
date back 500,000 years, and the fossil Calaveras skull was found deep under the base of Table
Mountain, California, the whole mountain having been formed since the man to whom it belonged,
lived and died. M. Opert read an essay at the Brussels Congress to show,
From the astronomical observations of the Egyptians and Assyrians, that 11,542 years before
our era, man existed on the earth at such a stage of civilization as to be able to take note
of astronomical phenomena, and to calculate with considerable accuracy the length of the year.
The Egyptians, he says, calculated by cycles of 1,460 years, zodiacal cycles, as they were called.
Their year consisted of 365 days, which caused them to lose one day in every four solar years.
And consequently, they would attain their original starting point again only after 1,460 years, 365 times four.
Therefore, the zodiacal cycle ending in the year 139 of our era commenced in the year 1322 BC.
On the other hand, the Assyrian cycle was 1,8,000.
805 years, or 22,325 lunations.
An Assyrian cycle began 712 BC.
The Chaldean state that between the Deluge and their first historic dynasty, there was a period of 39,180 years.
Now what means this number?
It stands for 12 Egyptian zodiacal cycles plus 12 Assyrian lunar cycles, 12 times 1,460 equals.
12 times 1,460 equals 17,520.
12 times 1,805 equals 21,660.
Add the sums of the two equations,
17,520 plus 21,660, that equals 39,180
these two modes of calculating time are in agreement with each other,
other, and were known simultaneously to one people, the Chaldeans. Let us now build up the series of
both cycles, starting with our era, and the results will be as follows. Zodiacal cycle 1,460,
Lunar Cycle 1,8505, Zodiacal cycle, 1,822, Lunar Cycle, 712, Zodiacal, 2,712, Zodiacal, 2,712, Zodiacal, 2,712, Zodiacal, 2,7702,
182, Lunar, 2,517. Zodiacal, 4,242, Lunar 4,322.
Zodiacal, 5,702, Lunar, 6,127, Zodiacal 7,162, Lunar, 7,162, Lunar, 7,932, Zodiacal 8,622,000, and
Lunar 9,737.
Zodiacal, 10,082.
Lunar, 11,542.
Zodiacal and lunar, 11,542.
At the year 11,542 BC, the two cycles came together,
and consequently they had on that year their common origin in one and the same astronomical observation.
That observation was probably made in Atlantis.
The wide divergence of languages which is found to exist among the Atlanteans at the beginning
of the historical period implies a vast lapse of time.
The fact that the nations of the old world remembered so little of Atlantis, except the colossal
fact of its sudden and overwhelming destruction, would also seem to remove that event
into a remote past. Herododas tells us that he learned from the Egyptians
that Hercules was one of their most ancient deities, and that he was one of the twelve produced
from the eight gods, 17,000 years before the reign of Amasis.
In short, I fail to see why the story of Plato, told as history, derived from the Egyptians,
of people who, it is known, preserve most ancient records, and who were able to trace their
existence back to a vast antiquity, should have been contemptuously set aside as a fable by Greeks,
Romans and the modern world. It can be only because our predecessors, with their limited knowledge of
the geological history of the world, did not believe it possible that any large part of the
earth's surface could have been thus suddenly swallowed up by the sea. Let us then first address
ourselves to that question. End of chapter three. Section 5, Part 1, Chapter 4 of Atlantis,
The Anteiluvian World by Ignatius Loyola Donnelly.
This is a Librevox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org.
Recording by Anne Boulet.
Atlantis, the Anteiluvian World by Ignatius Loyola Donnelly.
Chapter 4. Was such a catastrophe possible?
All that is needed to answer this question is to briefly refer to some of the facts revealed by the study of geology.
In the first place, the Earth's surface is a record of successive risings and fallings of the land.
The accompanying picture represents a section of the anthracite coal measures of Pennsylvania.
Each of the coal deposits here shown, indicated by the black lines, was created when the land had risen sufficiently above the sea to maintain vegetation.
Each of the strata of rock, many of them hundreds of feet in thickness, was deposited under water.
Here we have 23 different changes of the level of the land during the formation of 2,000 feet of rock and coal.
And these changes took place over vast areas, embracing thousands of square miles.
All the continents which now exist were, it is well understood, once underwater,
and the rocks of which they are composed were deposited beneath.
the water. More than this, most of the rocks so deposited were the detritus or washings of other continents,
which then stood where the oceans now roll, and whose mountains and plains were ground down by the action of
volcanoes and earthquakes, and frost, ice, wind, and rain, and washed into the sea to form the
rocks upon which the nations now dwell, so that we have changed the conditions of land and water.
That which is now continent was once sea, and that which is now sea was formerly continent.
There can be no question that the Australian archipelico is simply the mountaintops of a drowned continent,
which once reached from India to South America.
Science has gone so far as to give it a name.
It is called Lemuria, and here it is claimed the human race originated.
An examination of the geological formation of our Atlantic.
states proves beyond a doubt from the manner in which the sedimentary rocks, the sand,
gravel, and mud, aggregating a thickness of 45,000 feet, are deposited, that they came from
the north and east. They represent the detritus of pre-existing lands, the washings of rain,
rivers, coast currents, and other agencies of erosion. And since the areas supplying the waste
could scarcely have been less extent than the new strata it formed, it is,
It's reasonably inferred that land masses of continental magnitude must have occupied the region now covered by the North Atlantic before America began to be, and onward at least through the Paleozoic ages of American history.
The proof of this fact is that the great strata of rocks are thicker the nearer we approach their source in the east.
The maximum thickness of the Paleozoic rocks of the Appalachian formation is 25,000 to 35,000 feet in terms.
Pennsylvania and Virginia, while their minimum thickness in Illinois and Missouri is from 3,000 to
4,000 feet, the rougher and grosser textured rocks predominate in the east. While the farther west
we go, the finer the deposits were of which the rocks are composed. The finer materials are
carried further west by the water. New American Cyclopedia Article Cole
Destruction of Pompey
The history of the growth of the European continent, as recounted by Professor Geiki, gives
an instructive illustration of the relations of geology to geography.
The earliest European land, he says, appears to have existed in the north and northwest,
comprising Scandinavia, Finland, and the northwest of the British area, and to have extended
thence through boreal and Arctic latitudes into North America.
Of the height and mass of this primeval land, some idea may be formed by considering the enormous bulk of the material derived from its disintegration.
In the Silurian formations of the British islands, alone there is a mass of rock, worn from the land, which would form a mountain chain extending from Marseilles to the North Cape, 1,800 miles, with a mean breadth of over 33,000 miles, and an average height of 16,000.
feet. As the great continent which stood where the Atlantic Ocean now is, war away, the continents
of America and Europe were formed, and there seems to have been from remote times a continuous rising,
still going on, of the new lands, and a sinking of the old ones. Within 5,000 years, or since the
age of the polished stone, the shores of Sweden, Denmark, and Norway have risen from 200 to 600 feet.
Winschell says the pre-atomites page 437 we are in the midst of great changes and are
scarcely conscious of it we have seen worlds and flames and have felt a comet strike the
earth we have seen the whole coast of South America lift up bodily 10 or 15 feet and
let down again in an hour we have seen the andy sink 220 feet in 70 years
vast transpositions have taken place in the coastline of China
The ancient capital, located in all probability, in an accessible position near the center of the empire,
has now become nearly surrounded by water, and its site is on the peninsula of Korea.
There was a time when the rocky barriers of the Thracian Bosphorus gave way and the black seas subsided.
It had covered a vast area in the north and east.
Now this area became drained and was known as the ancient lactonia.
It is now the prairie region of Russia and the granary of Europe.
There is ample geological evidence that at one time, the entire area of Great Britain was submerged to the depth of at least 1,700 feet.
Over the face of the submerged land was strewn thick beds of sand, gravel, and clay, termed by geologists, the northern drift.
The British islands rose again from the sea, bearing these water deposits on their bosom.
Wood is now Sicily once lay deep beneath the sea.
It subsequently rose 3,000 feet above the sea level.
The desert of Sahara was once underwater, and its now burning sands are a deposit of the sea.
Geologically speaking, the submergence of Atlantis within the historical period,
was simply the last of a number of vast changes, by which the continent which once occupied the greater part of the Atlantic had gradually sunk under the,
the ocean, while the new lands were rising on both sides of it.
We now come to the second question.
Is it possible that Atlantis could have been suddenly destroyed by such a convulsion of nature
as described by Plato?
The ancients regarded this part of his story as a fable.
With the wider knowledge which scientific research has afforded the modern world,
we can affirm that such an event is not only possible, but that the history of even the last two
centuries has furnished us with striking parallels for it. We now possess the record of numerous
islands lifted above the waters, and others sunk beneath the waves, accompanied by storms and
earthquakes similar to those which mark the destruction of Atlantis. In 1783, Iceland was visited
by convulsions more tremendous than any recorded in the modern annals of that country.
About a month previous to the eruption, on the mainland, a submarine volcano burst forth
in the sea at a distance of 30 miles from the shore. It ejected so much pumice that the sea was
covered with it for a distance of 150 miles, and ships were considerably impeded in their course.
A new island was thrown up, consisting of high cliffs, which was claimed by his Danish majesty,
and named Nioi, or the new island. But before a year had lapsed, it sunk beneath the sea,
leaving a reef of rocks 30 fathoms under the water.
The earthquake of 1783 in Iceland destroyed 9,000 people out of a population of 50,000.
20 villages were consumed by fire or inundated by water,
and a mass of lava thrown out greater than the entire bulk of Mont Blanc.
On the 8th of October, 1822, a great earthquake occurred on the island of Java,
near the mountain of Galang, Gung.
A loud explosion was heard, the earth shook, and immense columns of hot water and boiling mud,
mixed with burning brimstone, ashes and lapoli, of the size of nuts, were projected from the mountain
like a water spout, with such prodigious violence that large quantities fell beyond the river Tandoy,
which is 40 miles distant. The first eruption lasted nearly five hours, and on the following
days, the rain fell ill torrents. The rivers, densely charged with mud, deluge the country far and wide.
At the end of four days, October 12th, a second eruption occurred, more violent than the first,
in which hot water and mud were again vomited, and great blocks of basalt were thrown to the distance
of seven miles from the volcano. There was at the same time a violent earthquake. The face of the
mountain was utterly changed. Its summits broken down, and one side, which had been covered with
trees, became an enormous gulf in the form of a semicircle. Over 4,000 persons were killed
and 114 villages destroyed. Lyle's Principles of Geology, page 430. In 1831, a new island was
born in the Mediterranean, near the coast of Sicily. It was called Graham's Island. It came up,
with an earthquake and a water spout 60 feet high and 800 yards in circumference rising from the sea.
In about a month, the island was 200 feet high and 3 miles in circumference. It soon, however,
sank beneath the sea. The Canary Islands were probably a part of the original empire of Atlantis.
On the 1st of September, 1730, the earth split open near year in the island of Lanserota.
In one night, a considerable hill of ejected matter was thrown up.
In a few days, another vent opened and gave out a lava stream which overran several villages.
It flowed at first rapidly, like water, but became afterward heavy and slow, like honey.
On the 11th of September, more lava flowed out, covering up a village, and precipitating itself with a horrible roar into the sea.
Dead fish floated on the waters in indescribable multitudes, or were thrown dying on the shore.
The cattle throughout the country dropped lifeless to the ground, suffocated by putrid vapors,
which condensed and fell down in drops.
These manifestations were accompanied by a storm such as the people of the country had never known before.
These dreadful commotions lasted for five years.
The lava's thrown out covered one-third of the whole island of Lambe,
Sarota.
Calabrian peasants engulfed by crevasses, 1783.
The Gulf of San Turin, in the Gratian archipelago, has been for 2,000 years a scene
of Arctic volcanic operations.
Pliny informs us that in the year 186 BC, the island of Old Caymanee, or the sacred isle,
was lifted up from the sea, and in AD 19, the island of the island of,
Thea, the divine, made its appearance. In AD 1573, another island was created called the
small sunburnt island. In 1848, a volcanic convulsion of three months duration created a great
shoal. An earthquake destroyed many houses in Thira, and the sulfur and hydrogen issuing from
the sea killed 50 persons and 1,000 domestic animals. A recent examination of these islands shows that
the whole mass of San Turin has sunk since its projection from the sea, over 1,200 feet.
The fort and village of Sindhri, on the eastern arm of the Indus, above Luckput, was submerged
in 1819 by an earthquake, together with a tract of country 2,000 square miles and extent.
In 1828, Sir A. Burns went in a boat to the ruins of Sindhry, where a single remaining
tower was seen in the midst of a wide expanse of sea. The tops of the ruined wall still rose
two or three feet above the level of the water. And standing on one of these, he could behold nothing
in the horizon but water, except in one direction, where a blue streak of land to the north
indicated the Ula Bund. This scene, says Lyle, principles of geology, page 462, presents to the imagination
a lively picture of the revolutions now in progress on the earth, a waste of water where a few
years before all was land, and the only land visible consisting of ground uplifted by a recent
earthquake. We give from Lyle's great work the following curious pictures of the appearance
of the Fort of Sindhry before and after the inundation. Fort of Sindhry on the eastern branch
of the Indus, before it was submerged by the earthquake of 1819.
in april eighteen fifteen one of the most frightful eruptions recorded in history occurred in the province of tomboro in the island of sambawa about two hundred miles from the eastern extremity of java
It lasted from April 5th to July of that year, but was most violent on the 11th and 12th of July.
The sounds of the explosions were heard for nearly 1,000 miles.
Out of a population of 12,000, in the province of Tambora, only 26 individuals escaped.
Violent whirlwinds carried up men, horses, and cattle into the air, tore up the largest trees by the roots, and covered the whole sea with floating timber.
Raffles History of Java, Volume 1, page 28.
The ashes darkened the air, the floating cinders to the westward of Sumatra formed,
on the 12th of April, a mass two feet thick and several miles in extent,
through which ships with difficulty forced their way.
The darkness in daytime was more profound than the blackest night.
The town called Tamboro, on the west side of Sambawa,
was overflowed by the sea, which encroached upon.
on the shore, so that the water remained permanently 18 feet deep in places where there was land before.
The area covered by the convulsion was 1,000 English miles in circumference.
In the island of Amboina, in the same month and year, the ground opened, threw out water,
and then closed again. Raffles History of Java, Volume 1, page 25.
View of the Fort of Sindhry from the west in March, 1839.
But it is at that point of the European coast nearest to the site of Atlantis, at Lisbon,
that the most tremendous earthquake of modern times has occurred.
On the 1st of November, 1775, a sound of thunder was heard underground, and immediately afterward,
a violent shock threw down the greater part of the city.
In six minutes, 60,000 persons perished.
A great concourse of people had collected for safety upon a new quay, built in ten times,
entirely of marble, but suddenly it sunk down with all the people on it, and not one of the
dead bodies ever floated to the surface. A great number of small boats and vessels anchored near it,
and full of people, were swallowed up as in a whirlpool. No fragments of these wrecks ever rose
again to the surface. The water where the quay went down is now 600 feet deep. The area covered by this
earthquake was very great. Humboldt says that,
that a portion of the earth's surface, four times as great as the size of Europe, was simultaneously shaken.
It extended from the Baltic to the West Indies, from Canada to Algiers.
At eight leagues from Morocco, the ground opened and swallowed a village of 10,000 inhabitants and closed again over them.
It is very probable that the center of the convulsion was in the bed of the Atlantic, at or near the buried island of Atlantis, and that it was a successful.
of the great earth throw, which, thousands of years before, had brought destruction upon that land.
Eruption of Vesuvius in 1737. Ireland also lies near the axis of this great volcanic area,
reaching from the canaries to Iceland, and has been many times in the past the seat of disturbance.
The ancient annals contained several accounts of eruptions preceded by volcanic action. In 1490, at the
Ox Mountains, Sligo, one occurred by which 100 persons and numbers of cattle were destroyed,
and a volcanic eruption in May, 1788, on the hill of Naclade and Trim, poured out a stream of lava
60 yards wide for 39 hours, and destroyed the village of Ballyowen and all the inhabitants,
save a man and his wife and two children.
American Cyclopedia, Article Ireland
While we find Lisbon in Ireland, east of Atlantis, subjected to these great earthquake shocks,
the West India Islands, west of the same center, had been repeatedly visited in a similar manner.
In 1692, Jamaica suffered from a violent earthquake.
The earth opened, and great quantities of water were cast out.
Many people were swallowed up in these rents.
The earth caught some of them by the middle and squeezed them to death.
The heads of others only appeared above ground.
A tract of land near the town of Port Royal,
about a thousand acres in extent, sunk down in less than a minute,
and the sea immediately rolled in.
The Azor Islands are undoubtedly the peaks of the mountains of Atlantis.
They are even yet the center of great volcanic activity.
They have suffered severely from eruptions and earthquakes.
In 1808, a volcano rose suddenly in the deserts.
San Jorge to the height of 3,500 feet, and burnt for six days, desolating the entire island.
In 1811, a volcano rose from the sea, near San Miguel, creating an island 300 feet high,
which was named San Brina, but which soon sunk beneath the sea.
Similar volcanic eruptions occurred in the Azores in 1691 and 1720.
Along a great line, a mighty fracture in the surface of the globe, stretching north and south through the Atlantic,
we find a continuous series of active or extinct volcanoes.
In Iceland, we have Oriopha, Hekla, and Raduacamba, another in Pico in the Azores,
the peak of Tenerife, Fogo in one of the Cape de Verde Islands.
While of extinct volcanoes, we have several in Iceland, and two in Madeira.
while Fernando de Noroha, the island of Ascension, St. Helena, and Tristan Dakuna are all of volcanic origins.
Cosmos, Volume 5, page 331.
The following singular passage we quote entire from Lyle's Principles of Geology, page 436.
In the Nautical magazine for 1835, page 642, and for 1838, page 361,
And in the Comtes Rendus, April 1838, accounts are given of a series of volcanic phenomena,
earthquakes, troubled waters, floating scoria, and columns of smoke, which have been observed
at intervals since the middle of the last century, in the space of open sea between longitudes
20 degrees and 22 minutes west, about half a degree south of the equator.
These facts, says Mr. Darwin, seem to show that an island or archipelago is in
progress of formation in the middle of the Atlantic. A line joining St. Helena and Ascension
would, if prolonged, intersect this slowly nascent focus of volcanic action. Should land be
eventually formed here, it will not be the first that has been produced by Ignatius action
in this ocean since it was inhabited by the existing species of testacea. At Portopreia,
in Santiago, one of the Azores, a horizontal calcareous stratum,
occurs, containing shells of recent marine species, covered by a great sheet of basalt 80 feet thick.
It would be difficult to estimate too highly the commercial and political importance which a group of islands might acquire if, in the next two or three thousand years, they should rise in mid-ocean between St. Helena and Ascension.
These facts would seem to show that the great fires which destroyed Atlantis are still smoldering in the depths of the ocean.
the vast oscillations which carried Plato's continent beneath the sea may again bring it,
with all its buried treasures, to the light. And that even the wild imagination of Jules Verne,
when he described Captain Nemo, in his diving armor, looking down upon the temples and towers
of the Lost Island, lit by the fires of submarine volcanoes, had some groundwork of possibility
to build upon. But who will say, in the presence of all the facts here enumerated,
that the submergence of atlantis in some great world-shaking cataclysm is either impossible or improbable as will be shown hereafter we come to discuss the flood legends
every particular which has come down to us of the destruction of atlantis has been duplicated in some of the accounts just given we conclude therefore one that it is proven beyond question by geological evidence that vast masses of land once
existed in the region where Atlantis is located by Plato, and that therefore such an island must have existed.
2. That there is nothing improbable or impossible in the statement that it was destroyed suddenly by an earthquake in one dreadful night and day.
End of chapter 4
Part 1, Chapter 5 of Atlantis, the Antediluvian World.
This is a Librevox recording. All Libravox recordings are in the public.
domain. For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org.
Atlantis, the anti-Diluvian World by Ignatius Loyola Donnelly.
Chapter 5 The Testimony of the Sea
Suppose we were to find in mid-Atlantic in front of the Mediterranean in the neighborhood
of the Azores, the remains of an immense island sunk beneath the sea.
beneath the sea, 1,000 miles in width, and two or 3,000 miles long.
Would it not go far to confirm the statement of Plato that,
beyond the strait where you placed the pillars of Hercules,
there was an island larger than Asia Minor and Libya combined, called Atlantis?
And suppose we found that the Azores were the mountain peaks of this drowned island
and were torn in rent by tremendous volcanic convulsions,
while around them, descending into the sea, were found great strata of lava,
and the whole face of the sunken land was covered for thousands of miles with volcanic debris.
Would we not be obliged to confess that these facts furnished strong,
corroborative proofs of the truth of Plato's statement,
that in one day and one fatal night there came many earthquakes and inundations,
which engulfed the mighty people,
Atlantis disappeared beneath the sea, and then that sea became inaccessible on account of the quantity of mud which the engulfed island left in its place.
In all these things, recent investigations has proved conclusively.
Deep sea soundings have been made by ships of different nations.
The United States ship Dolphin, the German frigate gazelle, and the British ships, Hydra, Porcupine, and Challenger, have not.
mapped out the bottom of the Atlantic, and the result is the revelation of a great elevation,
reaching from one point on the coast of the British Isles southward to the coast of South America
at Cape Orange, thence south-eastwardly to the coast of Africa, and thence southwardly
to Tristan Diahuna. I give one map showing the profile of this elevation in its front piece,
and another map showing the outlines of the submerged land on page 47 it rises about nine thousand feet above the great atlantic depths around it and in the ozora's st paul's rock ascension and tristan de janeauna it reaches the surface of the ocean
evidence that this elevation was once dry land is found in the fact that the inequalities the mountains and valleys of its surface could never have been produced in accordance with any law
for the deposition or sediment nor by submarine elevation, but on the contrary, must have been carved by agents acting above the water level.
Scientific America, July 28, 1877.
Mr. J. Stark Gardner, the eminent English geologist, is of the opinion that in the Aocene period a great extension of land existed to the west of Cornwall,
referring to the location of the dolphin and Challenger ridges,
he asserts that a great tract of land formerly existed where the sea now is,
and that Cornwall, the Sicily and Channel Islands, Ireland, and Brittany,
are the remains of its highest summits.
Popular Science Review, July 1878.
Here, then, we have the backbone of the ancient continent,
which once occupied the whole of the Atlantic Ocean.
ocean and from whose washings Europe and America were constructed. The deepest parts of the ocean,
3,500 fathoms deep, represent those portions which sunk first, to wit the plains to the east
and west of the central mountain ranges. Some of the loftiest peaks of this range, the Azores,
St. Paul's, Ascension, Tristan de Acuna, are still above the ocean level.
and while the great body of atlantis lies a few hundred fathoms beneath the sea in these connected rings we see the pathways which were once extended between the new world and the old and by means of which the plants and animals of one continent travelled to the other
and by the same avenues black men found their way as we will show hereafter from africa to america and red men from america to africa
and as i have shown the same great law which gradually depressed at the atlantic continent and raised the lands east and west of it is still at work the coast of greenland which may be regarded as the northern extremity of the atlantic continent is still sinking
so rapidly that the ancient buildings on low rock islands are now submerged and the greenlander has learned by experience never to build near the water's edge north ameer of antique
page five o four the same subsidence is going on along the shore of south carolina and georgia while the north of europe and the atlantic coast of south america are rising rapidly along the latter raised beaches one thousand one hundred and eighty miles long and from one hundred to thirteen hundred feet high have been traced
When these connecting ridges extended from America to Europe and Africa,
they shut off the flow of the tropical waters of the ocean to the north.
There was then no Gulf Stream.
The land-locked ocean that paved the shores of northern Europe was then intensely cold,
and the result was the glacial period.
When the barriers of Atlantis sunk deficiently to permit the natural expansion of the heated water of the tropics to the north,
the ice and snow, which covered Europe, gradually disappeared.
The Gulf Stream flowed around Atlantis,
and it still retains the circular motion first imparted to it by the presence of the island.
The officers of the Challenger found the entire ridge of Atlantis covered with volcanic deposits.
These are subsided with mud, which, as Plato tells us,
rendered the sea impassable after the destruction of the island.
It does not follow that, at the time Atlantis was finally engulfed, the ridges connecting it with America and Africa rose above the water level.
These may have gradually subsided into the sea, or have gone down in catacillusans such as are described in the Central American books.
The Atlantis of Plato may have been confined to the Dolphin Ridge of our map.
the united states sloop gettysburg has also made some remarkable discoveries in the neighboring field i quote from john james wilde in nature march first eighteen seventy seven page three hundred and seventy seven
The recent announced discovery by Commander Gorge of the United States Loop, Gettysburg, of a bank of soundings bearing north 85 degrees west, and distant 130 miles from Cainte St. Vincent during the last voyage of the vessel across the Atlantic, taken in connection with previous soundings obtained in the same region of the North Atlantic, suggests the probable existence of a submarine ridge or plateau connecting,
the island of Madeira, with the coasts of Portugal, and the probable subarial connection in
prehistoric times of that island with the southwestern extremity of Europe. These soundings
reveal the existence of a channel of an average depth of from 2000 to 3,000 fathoms,
extending in a northeasterly direction from its entrance between Madaria and the Canary Islands
towards Cape St. Vincent.
Commander Gouring, when, about 150 miles from the Strait of Gibraltar, found that the sounding
decreased from 2,000 fathoms to 1,600 fathoms in the distance of a few miles.
The subsequent soundings, 5 miles apart, gave 900, 500, 400, and 100 fathoms, and eventually a depth
of 32 fathoms was obtained, in which the vessel anchored.
The bottom was found to be consistent of live pink coral and the position of the bank in latitude 36 degrees 29 minutes north, longitude 11 degrees 33 minutes west.
The map on page 51 shows the position of these elevations.
They must have been originally islands, stepping stones as it were, between Atlantis and the coast of Europe.
Sir C. Wyville Thompson found that the specimens of the fours,
fauna of the coast of Brazil brought up in his dredging machine are similar to those of the
western coast of southern Europe. This is accounted for by the connecting ridges reaching from
Europe to South America. A member of the Challenger staff in a lecture delivered in London
soon after the termination of the expedition gave it as his opinion that the great submarine plateau
is the remains of the Lost Atlantis.
End of Chapter 5
Section 7
Part 1, Chapter 6
of Atlantis
The Anti-Diluvian World
by Ignatius Loyola Donnelly.
This is a Libervox recording.
All Liberbox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer,
please visit Libravox.org.
Recording by Amy Graymore.
Atlantis the Anti-Diluvian World
Chapter 6
The Testimony of the Flora and Fonnet.
Proofs are abundant that there must have been at one time uninterrupted land communication between Europe and America.
And the words of a writer upon this subject, when the animals and plants of the old and new world are compared, one cannot be struck with their identity.
All or nearly all belong to the same genera, while many, even of the species, are common to both continents.
This is most important in its bearing on our theory, as indicating that they radiated from a common center after the glacial
period. The hairy mammoth,
willy-haired rhinoceros, the Irish
elk, the musk-ox, the reindeer,
the glutton, the lemming, etc., more or less
accompanied this flora, and their remains
are always found in the post-glacial deposits
of Europe as low down as the south of France.
In the New World, beds of the same age contain similar
remains, indicating that they came
from a common center and were spread out
over both continents alike.
Recent discoveries in the fossil beds
of the badlands of Nebraska,
proved that the horse originated in America.
Professor Marsh of Yale College
has identified the several preceding forms
from which it was developed,
rising in the course of ages
from a creature not larger than a fox,
until, by successive steps,
it developed into the true horse.
How did the wild horse pass from America to Europe and Asia
if there was not continuous land communication
between the two continents?
He seems to have existed in Europe
in a wild state prior to his domestication.
by man. The fossil remains of the camel are found in India, Africa, South America, and in Kansas.
The existing alpacas and llamas of South America are but varieties of the camel family.
The cave bear, whose remains are found associated with the hones of the mammoth and the bones and
works of man and the caves of Europe, was identical with the grizzly bear of our rocky mountains.
The muskawks, whose relics are found in the same deposits, now roams the wilds of Arctic America.
The glutton of Northern Europe in the Stone Age is identical with the Wolverine of the United States.
According to Ruttermeier, the ancient bison, Boss Pryskis of Europe, was identical with the existing American buffalo.
Every stage between the ancient cave bison and the European oryx can be traced.
The Norway elk, now nearly extinct, is identical with the American moose.
The service Americanus found in Kentucky was as large as the Irish elk, which it greatly resembled.
The lagomies, or tailess hair of the European eaves, is now found in the colder regions of North America.
The reindeer, which once occupied Europe as far down as France, was the same as the reindeer of America.
Remains of the cave lion of Europe, Felix Spiloe, a larger beast than the largest of the existing species, have been found at Natchez, Mississippi.
The European cave wolf was identical with the American wolf.
Cattle were domesticated among the people of Switzerland during the earliest part of the stone period.
that is to say before the bronze age and the age of iron even at that remote period they had already by long continued selection been developed out of wild forms akin to the american buffalo
monsieur javert concludes that the wild race from which our domestic sheep was derived is now extinct the remains of domestic sheep are found in the debris of the swiss lake dwellings during the stone age the domestic horse asks lion and goat also date back to like great antiquity we have historical records
7,000 years old, and during that time no similar domestication of a wild animal has been made.
This fact speaks volumes as to the vast period of time during which man must have lived in a
civilized state to affect the domestication of so many and such useful animals.
When we turn from the fauna to the flora, we find the same state of things.
An examination of the fossil beds of Switzerland of the Miocene Age reveals the remains of more than 800
different species of flower-bearing plants.
besides mosses, ferns, etc.
The total number of fossil plants catalogued from those beds,
Cryptogamous, as well as phenogamous, is upward of 3,000.
The majority of these species have migrated to America.
There were others that passed into Asia, Africa, and even to Australia.
The American types are, however, in the largest proportion.
The analogues of the flora of the Miocene Age of Europe
now grow in the forests of Virginia,
North and South Carolina and Florida.
They include such familiar examples as magnolias, tulip trees, evergreen oaks, maples, plain trees, robinas, sequoias, etc.
It would seem to be impossible that these trees could have migrated from Switzerland to America
unless there was unbroken land communication between the two continents.
It is a still more remarkable fact that a comparison of the flora of the old world and new
goes to show that not only was there communication by land,
over which the plants of one continent could extend to another,
but that man must have existed
and have helped this transmigration,
in the case of certain plants that were incapable of making the journey unaided.
Otto Kuntz, a distinguished German botanist,
who has spent many years in the tropics,
announced his conclusion that,
in America and in Asia,
the principal domesticated tropical plants
are represented by the same species.
He insists the Meneho Utilician,
whose roots yield the fine flour, the taro, colacasia escalenta, the Spanish or red pepper, the tomato, the bamboo, the bamboo, the mango fruit, and especially the banana.
He denies that the American origin of tobacco, maize, and the coconut is proved.
He refers to the Peritium-Tillia sum, a malvacious plant, hardly noticed by Europeans, but very highly prized by the natives of the tropics and cultivated everywhere in the east and west Indies.
It supplies to the natives of these regions so far apart their ropes and cordage.
It is always seedless in a cultivated state.
It existed in America before the arrival of Columbus.
But Professor Kuntz pays a special attention to the banana or plankton.
The banana is seedless.
It is found throughout tropical Asia and Africa.
Professor Kuntz asks,
In what way was this plant which cannot stand a voyage through the temperate zone carried to America?
And yet it was generally cultivated in America.
before fourteen ninety two says professor kunz it must be remembered that the plankton is a tree-like herbaceous plant possessing no easily transportable bulbs like the potato or the dahlia
nor propagable by cuttings like the willow or the poplar it has only a perennial root which once planted needs hardly any care and yet produces the most abundant crop of any known tropical plant he then proceeds to discuss how it could have passed from asia to america he admits that the roots must have been transported from one country
to the other by civilized man he argues that it could not have crossed the pacific from as as as america because the pacific is nearly thrice or four times as wide as the atlantic the only way he can account for the plaintin reaching america is to suppose that it was carried there when the north pole had a tropical climate
is there any proof that civilized man existed at the north pole when it possessed the climate of africa is it not more reasonable to suppose that the plantin or banana was cultivated by the people of atlantic
and carried by their civilized agricultural colonies to the east and the west?
Do we not find a confirmation of this view and the fact alluded to by Professor Kuntz, in these words?
A cultivated plant which does not possess seeds must have been under culture for a very long period.
We have not in Europe a single exclusively seedless, berry-bearing, cultivated plant,
and hence it is perhaps fair to infer that these plants were cultivated as early as the beginning of the middle of the Deluvian period.
Is it possible that a plant of this kind could have been cultivated for this immense period of time in both Asia and America?
Where are the two nations, agricultural and highly civilized, on those continents by whom it was so cultivated?
What has become of them?
Where are the traces of their civilization?
All the civilizations of Europe, Asia, and Africa, radiated from the Mediterranean.
The Hindu-Arians advanced from the northwest.
They were kindred to the Persians, who were next-door neighbors to the Arabians.
cousins of the Phoenicians, and who lived alongside of the Egyptians, who had in turn derived
their civilization from the Phoenicians. It would be a marvel of marvels if one nation, on
one continent, had cultivated the banana for such a vast period of time until it became seedless,
the nation retaining a peaceful, continuous agricultural civilization during all that time,
but to suppose that two nations could have cultivated the same plant under the same circumstances
on two different continents for the same on parallel lapse of
time, is supposing an impossibility. We find just such a civilization as was necessary,
according to Plato, and under just such a climate, in Atlantis and nowhere else. We have found
it reaching, by its contiguous islands with 150 miles of the coast of Europe on the one side,
and almost touching the West India islands on the other, while by its connecting ridges,
it bound together Brazil and Africa. But it may be said these animals and plants may have
passed from Asia to America across the Pacific by the country.
continent of Lamuria. Or there may have been continuous land communication at one time at Bering
Strait. True, but an examination of the flora of the Pacific States shows that very many of
the trees and plants common to Europe and the Atlantic States are not to be seen west of the
rocky mountains. The magnificent magnolias, the tulip trees, the plain trees, etc., which were found
existing in the Miocene Age in Switzerland, and are found at the present day in the United States
are altogether lacking on the Pacific coast. The soil,
The sources of supply of that region seem to have been far inferior to the sources of supply of the Atlantic states.
Professor Asa Gray tells us that out of the 66 genera and 155 species found in the forests east of the Rocky Mountains,
only 31 genera and 78 species are found west of the mountains.
The Pacific coast possesses no pawpaw, no linden or basswood, no locust trees,
no cherry tree large enough for a timber tree, no gum trees, no sordes, no sordes, no sordes
coral tree, nor calmia, no persimmon trees, not a holly, only one ash that may be called a timber tree,
no catalpha, or sassafras, not a single elm or hackberry, not a mulberry, not a hookery,
or a beech or a true chestnut. These facts would seem to indicate that the forest flora of
North America entered it from the east, and that the Pacific states possess only those fragments
of it that were able to struggle over or around the great dividing mountain chain. We thus see that
the flora and fauna of america and europe testify not only to the existence of atlantis but to the fact that in an earlier age it must have extended from the shores of one continent to those of the other and by this bridge of land the plants and animals of one region passed to the other
the cultivation of the cotton plant and the manufacture of its product was known to both the old and new world herodotus describes it as the tree of india that bears a fleece more beautiful than that of the sheep columbus found the natives of the west indies using cotton cloth
it was also found in mexico and peru it is a significant fact that the cotton plant has been found growing wild in many parts of america but never in the old world this would seem to indicate that the plant was a native of america
and this is confirmed by the superiority of american cotton and the further fact that the plants taken from america to india constantly degenerate while those taken from india to america as constantly improve there is a question whether the potato maize in
tobacco were not cultivated in China, ages before Columbus discovered America.
A recent traveler says,
The interior of China along the course of the Yangzi-Kayang is a landful of wonders.
In one place, Piscicultural nurseries lined the banks for nearly 50 miles.
All sorts of inventions, the cotton gin included, claimed by Europeans and Americans,
are to be found there 40 centuries old.
Plants yielding drugs of great value, without number,
the familiar tobacco and potato, maize, white and yellow corn, and other plants believed to be indigenous to America, have been cultivated there from time immemorial.
Bonifus attributes a European or Asiatic origin to maize.
The word maize is derived from mahes or mahes, the name of the plant in the language of the island of Haiti.
And yet strange to many, in the lettuce and Livonian languages in the north of Europe, maize signifies bread, an Irish maize's food, and an old high
German, maize as meat. May not likewise the Spanish maize have antedated the time of Columbus,
and borne testimony to early intercommunication between people of the old and new worlds?
Is it to Atlantis we must look for the origin of nearly all our valuable plants? Darwin says,
it has often been remarked that we do not owe a single useful plant to Australia or the Cape of
Good Hope, countries abounding to an unparalleled degree with endemic species. What to New Zealand or to
America south of the plada, and according to some authors, not to America north of Mexico.
In other words, the domesticated plants are only found within the limits of what I shall show
hereafter was the Empire of Atlantis and its colonies, for only here was to be found in ancient,
long-continuing civilization capable of developing from a wild state those plants which were
valuable to man, including all the cereals on which today civilized man depends for subsistence.
Monsieur Alphonse de Condole
tells us that we owe 33
useful plants to Mexico, Peru, and Chile.
According to the same high authority,
of 157 valuable cultivated plants,
85 can be traced back to their wild state.
As to 40, there is doubt as to their origin,
while 32 are utterly unknown in their aboriginal condition.
Certain roses, the imperial lily,
the tuberose, and the lilac,
are said to have been cultivated from such a vast antiquity
that they are not known in their wilds.
state and these facts are the more remarkable because as deacon dole has shown all the plants historically known to have been first cultivated in europe still exist there in the wild state the inference is strong but the great cereals wheat oats barley rye and maize must have been first domesticated in a vast antiquity
and sunk continent which has since disappeared carrying the original wild plants with it cereals of the age of stone in europe dowren quotes approvingly the opinion of mr bentham
as the result of all the most reliable evidence that none of the serralia wheat rye barley and oats exist or have existed truly wild in their present state
in the stone age of europe five varieties of wheat and three of barley were cultivated he says that it may be inferred from the presence in the lake habitations of switzerland of a variety of wheat known as the egyptian wheat and from the nature of the weeds that grew among their crops that the lake inhabitants either still kept up commercial intercourse with some southern people or or
had originally proceeded as colonists from the south. I should argue that they were colonists
from the land where wheat and barley were first domesticated, to wit Atlantis. When the Bronze Age
came, we find oats and rye making their appearance with the weapons of bronze, together with a
peculiar kind of pea. Darwin concludes that wheat, barley, rye, and oats were either descended
from ten or fifteen distinct species, most of which are now unknown or extinct, or from
four or eight species closely resembling our present forms are so widely different as to escape identification in which latter case he says man must have cultivated the cereals at an enormously remote period and at that time practiced some degree of selection
rawlinson expresses the opinion that the ancient assyrians possess the pineapple the representation on the monuments is so exact that i can scarcely doubt the pineapple pineapple armena ananasa is supposed to be of american origin
and unknown to Europe before the time of Columbus.
And yet, apart from the revelations of the Assyria monuments,
there has been some dispute upon this point.
Ancient Irish Pipes
It is not even certain that the use of tobacco was not known
to the colonists from Atlantis settled in Ireland
in an age long ago to Sir Walter Raleigh.
Great numbers of pipes have been found in the Raths in the tumuli of Ireland,
which, there is every reason to believe, were placed there by men of the prehistoric period.
The illustration on page 63 represents some of the so-called Dane's pipes, now in the collection of the Royal Irish Academy.
The Danes entered Ireland many centuries before the time of Columbus, and if the pipes are theirs, they must have used tobacco or some substitute for it at this early period.
It is probable, however, that the tumuli of Ireland antedates the Danes thousands of years.
Ancient Indian Pipe, New Jersey
Compare these pipes from the ancient mounds of Ireland with the accompanying picture of an Indian pipe of the Stone Age of New Jersey.
jersey recent portuguese travelers have found the most remote tribes of savage negroes in africa holding no commercial intercourse with europeans using strangely shaped pipes in which they smoked a plant of the country investigations in america lead to the conclusion that tobacco was first burnt as an incense to the gods the priests alone using the pipe
and from this beginning the extraordinary practice spread to the people and thence over all the world it may have crossed the atlantic in her remote age and have subsequently disappeared with the failure of retrograding
colonists to raise the tobacco plant.
End of Part 1, Chapter 6.
Section 8 of Atlantis, the Antediluvian World, by Ignatius Loyola Donnelly.
This is a Libravox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information, or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org, recording by Nicholas
James Bridgewater.
Atlantis, the Antediluvian World by Ignatius Loyola Donnelly, Section 8
Part 2, the Deluge, Chapter 1, The Destruction of Atlantis described in the Deluge legends.
Having demonstrated, as we think successfully, that there is no improbability in the statement of Plato,
that a large island, almost a continent, existed in the past, in the Atlantic Ocean,
nay more, that it is a geological certainty, that it did exist,
and, having further shown, that it is not improbable, but very possibly that it may have sunk
beneath the sea in the manner described by Plato.
We come now to the next question.
the memory of this gigantic catastrophe preserved among the traditions of mankind we think there can be no doubt that an affirmative answer must be given to this question
an event which in a few hours destroyed amid horrible convulsions an entire country with all its vast population that population the ancestors of the great races
of both continents and they themselves the custodians of the civilization of their age could not fail to impress with terrible force the minds of men
and to project its gloomy shadow over all human history and hence whether we turn to the hebrews the aryans the phoenicians the greeks the cushites or the
the inhabitants of America, we find everywhere traditions of the deluge, and we shall see that
all these traditions point unmistakably to the destruction of Atlantis.
Francois Lenormant says Contemporary Review, November 1879. The result authorizes us to affirm the story
of the deluge to a universal tradition among all branches of the human race, with the one
exception, however, of the black. Now, a recollection thus precise and concordant cannot be
a myth voluntarily invented. No religious or cosmogonic myth presents this character of
universality. It must arise from the reminiscence of a real and terror.
event, so powerfully impressing the imagination of the first ancestors of our race as never to have
been forgotten by their descendants. This cataclysm must have occurred near the first cradle of
mankind and before the dispersion of the families from which the principal races were to spring,
for it would be at once improbable and uncritical to admit that, at as many different points of the globe, as we should have to assume, in order to explain the widespread of these traditions, local phenomena so exactly alike should have occurred, their memory having assumed an identical form, and presenting circumstances that need not necessarily have occurred to the
mind in such cases. Let us observe, however, that probably the Deluvian tradition is not primitive
but imported in America, that it undoubtedly wears the aspect of an importation among the
rare populations of the yellow race where it is found, and lastly, that it is doubtful
among the Polynesians of Oceania. There will still remain.
three great races to which it is undoubtedly peculiar who have not borrowed it from each other but among whom the tradition is primitive and goes back to the most ancient times and these three races are precisely the only ones of which the bible speaks as being descended from noah those of which it gives the ethnic filiation in the
10th chapter of Genesis.
This observation, which I hold to be undeniable, attaches a singularly historic and exact
value to the tradition as recorded by the sacred book, even if, on the other hand,
it may lead to giving it a more limited geographical and ethnological significance.
But as the case now stands, we do not hesitate to declare that, far from being a myth, the biblical deluge, is a real and historical fact.
Having, to say the least, left its impress on the ancestors of three races, Aryan or Indo-European, Semitic or Syro-Arabian, Cemitic or Cushite, that is to say,
on the three great civilized races of the ancient world,
those which constitute the higher humanity,
before the ancestors of those races had as yet separated,
and in the part of Asia they together inhabited.
Such profound scholars and sincere Christians
as M. Schwabell, Paris 1858,
and M. O'Me A. M. O'Meus Dalloy, Brussels 1866, deny the universality of the deluge,
and claim that, quote, it extended only to the principal center of humanity to those who remained
near its primitive cradle without reaching the scattered tribes who had already spread themselves
far away in almost desert regions. It is certain that the
Bible narrative commences by relating facts common to the whole human species, confining
itself subsequently to the annals of the race peculiarly chosen by the designs of Providence.
End quote. Lennermint and Chevalier, ancient history of the East, page 44. This theory is
supported by that eminent authority on anthropology, M. de Catrefage, as
well as by Cuvier, the Reverend R. P. Belink, S.J. admits that it has nothing expressly
opposed to orthodoxy. Plato identifies, quote, the great deluge of all, end quote, with the destruction
of Atlantis. The priest of Sice told Solon that before, quote, the great deluge of all, end quote,
Athens possessed a noble race, who performed many noble deeds, the last and greatest of which
was resisting the attempts of Atlantis to subjugate them. And after this came the destruction
of Atlantis, and the great convulsion which overwhelmed that island, destroyed a number of the
Greeks, so that the Egyptians, who possessed the memory of many partial deluges,
regarded this as, quote, the great deluge of all, end quote.
End of part two, chapter one.
End of section eight.
Section 9, Part 2, Chapter 2 of Atlantis, the antediluvian world, by Ignatius Loyola Donnelly.
This is a Librevox recording.
All Librevox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information, nor to volunteer,
please visit Librevox.org, recording by Nicholas James Bridgewater.
Atlantis the Antediluvian World by Ignatius Loyola Donnelly.
Section 9
Chapter 2 The Deluge of the Bible
We give first the Bible history of the deluge, as found in Genesis,
Chapter 6 to Chapter 8.
And it came to pass.
when men began to multiply on the face of the earth and daughters were borne unto them that the sons of god saw the daughters of men that they were fair and they took them wives of all which they chose
and the lord said my spirit shall not always strive with man for he also is flesh yet his days shall be a hundred and twenty years
There were giants in the earth in those days, and also after that, when the sons of God came in unto the daughters of men, and they bare children to them, the same became mighty men, which were of old, men of renown.
And God saw the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only even,
continually and it repented the Lord that he had made man on the earth and it grieved him at his heart and the Lord said I will destroy man whom I have created from the face of the earth both man and beast and the creeping thing and the fowls of the air for it repenteth me that I have made them but Noah found
in the eyes of the Lord. These are the generations of Noah. Noah was a just man and perfect in his generations,
and Noah walked with God, and Noah begat three sons, Shem, Ham, and Japheth.
The earth also was corrupt before God, and the earth was filled with violence,
and God looked upon the earth, and behold it was corrupt before God.
corrupt, for all flesh had corrupted his way upon the earth, and God said unto Noah,
The end of all flesh is come before me, for the earth is filled with violence through them,
And behold, I will destroy them with the earth.
Make thee an ark of gopher wood, rooms thou shalt make in the ark,
and shalt pitch it within and without with pitch.
And this is the fashion which thou shalt make it of.
The length of the ark shall be 300 cubits,
the breadth of it 50 cubits, and the height of it, 30 cubits.
A window shalt thou make to the ark,
and in a cubit shalt thou finish it above,
and the door of the ark shalt thou set in the side thereof with lower second and third stories shalt thou make it and behold i even i do bring a flood of waters upon the earth to destroy all flesh wherein is the breath of life from under heaven and everything that is in the earth shall die
But with thee will I establish my covenant, and thou shalt come into the ark,
thou and thy sons, and thy wife, and thy sons' wives with thee,
And of every living thing of all flesh, two of every sort shalt thou bring into the ark,
to keep them alive with thee.
They shall be male and female, of fowls after their kind,
and of cattle after their kind of every creeping thing of the earth after its kind two of every sort shall come unto thee to keep them alive and take thou unto thee of all food that is eaten and thou shalt gather it to thee and it shall be for food for thee and for them
thus did noah according to all that god commanded him so did he and the lord said unto noah come thou and all thy house into the ark
for thee have i seen righteous before me in this generation of every clean beast thou shalt take to thee by sevens the male and his female and of beasts that are not clean by two
the male and his female of fowls also of the air by sevens the male and the female to keep seed alive upon the face of all the earth for yet seven days and i will cause it to rain upon the earth
forty days and forty nights and every living substance that i have made will i destroy from off the face of the earth and noah did according unto all
that the Lord commanded him, and Noah was six hundred years old, when the flood of waters was upon
the earth, and Noah went in, and his sons, and his wife, and his son's wives with him,
into the ark, because of the waters of the flood, of clean beasts, and of beasts that are not
clean and of fowls and of everything that creepeth upon the earth there went in two and two unto noah into the ark the male and the female as god had commanded noah
and it came to pass after seven days that the waters of the flood were upon the earth in the six hundredth year of noah's life in the second month the seventeenth day of the month the same day was
were all the fountains of the great deep broken up and the windows of heaven were opened and the rain was upon the earth forty days and forty nights in the self-same day entered noah and shem and ham and japheth the sons of noah and noah's wife and the three wives of his sons with him into the ark they and every beast after his kind and all the
cattle after their kind, and every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth after his kind,
and every fowl after his kind, every bird of every sort. And they went in unto Noah into the
ark, two and two of all flesh, wherein is the breath of life, and they that went in, went in male and
female of all flesh, as God had commanded him, and the Lord shut him in.
And the flood was forty days upon the earth, and the waters increased and bare upon the
ark, and it was lifted up above the earth, and the waters prevailed, and were increased
greatly upon the earth, and the ark went upon the face of the waters, and the waters prevailed
exceedingly upon the earth, and all the high hills that were under the whole heaven were covered.
Fifteen cubits upward did the waters prevail, and the mountains were covered, and all flesh died
that moved upon the earth, both of foul and of cattle and of beast, and of every creeping
thing that creepeth upon the earth, and every man, all in whose nostrils was the
breath of life of all that was in the dry land died and every living substance was
destroyed which was upon the face of the ground both man and cattle and the
creeping things and the fowl of the heaven and they were destroyed from the earth
and Noah only remained alive and they that were with him in the ark and the
waters prevailed upon the earth
150 days. And God
remembered Noah, and every living thing,
and all the cattle that was with him in the ark,
and God made a wind to pass over the earth,
and the waters assuaged.
The fountains also of the deep,
and the windows of heaven were stopped,
and the rain from heaven was restrained,
and the waters returned from off the earth,
continually, and after the end of the hundred and fifty days, and the ark rested in the seventh
month, on the seventeenth day of the month, upon the mountains of Ararat, and the waters
decreased continually until the tenth month, in the tenth month, on the first day of the month,
were the tops of the mountain seen, and it came to pass at the end of forty days that Noah
opened the window of the ark which he had made and he sent forth a raven which went forth to and fro until the waters were dried up from off the earth and also he sent forth a dove from him to see if the waters were abated from off the face of the ground but the dove found no rest for the soul of her foot and she returned unto him into the ark for the waters were on the face of the whole
earth. Then he put forth his hand and took her, and pulled her in unto him into the ark, and he stayed yet other seven days,
and again he sent forth the dove out of the ark, and the dove came into him in the evening,
and lo! In her mouth was an olive leaf plucked off, so Noah knew that the waters were abated from
off the earth, and he stayed
yet other seven days,
and sent forth the dove,
which returned not again
unto him anymore.
And it came to pass in the
six hundredth and first year,
in the first month, the first
day of the month, the waters
were dried up from off the earth,
and Noah removed the
covering of the ark, and looked,
and behold,
the face of the ground
was dry, and in the
second month on the seven and twentieth day of the month was the earth dried and god spake unto
Noah saying go forth of the ark thou and thy wife and thy sons and thy sons wives with thee
bring forth with thee every living thing that is with thee of all flesh both of foul and of cattle
and of every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth, that they may breed abundantly in the earth,
and be fruitful and multiply upon the earth.
And Noah went forth, and his sons and his wife, and his son's wives with him,
every beast, every creeping thing, and every foul, and whatsoever creepeth upon the earth,
after their kinds went forth out of the ark.
And Noah builded an altar unto the Lord,
and took of every clean beast and of every clean fowl,
and offered burnt offerings on the altar,
and the Lord smelled a sweet savor,
and the Lord said in his heart,
I will not again curse the ground any more for man's sake,
for the imagination of man's heart is evil from the,
his youth. Neither will I again smite any more everything living as I have done, while the earth
remaineth, seed time and harvest, and cold and heat, and summer and winter, and day and night,
shall not cease. Let us briefly consider this record. It shows, taken in connection with the
opening chapters of Genesis, 1. That the land destroyed by water was the country in which the
civilization of the human race originated. Adam was at first naked, Genesis chapter 3, 7,
then he clothed himself in leaves, then in the skins of animals, chapter 3, 21. He was the first
that tilled the earth, having emerged from a more primitive condition in which he lived upon the
fruits of the forest chapter two sixteen his son abel was the first of those that kept flocks of sheep chapter four two his son cane was the builder of the first city chapter four seventeen his descendant tubalcane was the first metallurgist chapter four twenty two jabal was the first that erected tents and kept cattle chapter four twenty
jubal was the first that made musical instruments we have here the successive steps by which a savage race advances to civilization we will see hereafter that the atlanteans passed through precisely similar stages of development
two the bible agrees with plato in the statement that these antediluvians had reached great populaceness and wickedness and that it was on account of their wickedness god resolved to destroy them
three in both cases the inhabitants of the doomed land were destroyed in a great catastrophe by the agency of water they were drowned four the bible tells us
that in an earlier age, before their destruction,
mankind had dwelt in a happy, peaceful, sinless condition
in a garden of Eden.
Plato tells us the same thing of the earlier ages of the Atlanteans.
5. In both the Bible history and Plato's story,
the destruction of the people was largely caused
by the intermarriage of the superior or divine race,
the sons of God with an inferior stock, the children of men,
whereby they were degraded and rendered wicked.
We will see hereafter that the Hebrews and their flood legend are closely connected with the Phoenicians,
whose connection with Atlantis is established in many ways.
It is now conceded by scholars that the genealogical table given in the Bible,
Genesis chapter 10 is not intended to include the true Negro races or the Chinese, the Japanese,
the Finns or Laps, the Australians, or the American Red Men.
It refers altogether to the Mediterranean races, the Aryans, the Kushites, the Phoenicians,
the Hebrews, and the Egyptians.
The sons of Ham were not true Negroes, but the Dark Brits,
brown races, see Winchell's pre-Adamites, Chapter 7. If these races, the Chinese, Australians,
Americans, etc., are not descended from Noah, they could not have been included in the deluge.
If neither China, Japan, America, Northern Europe, nor Australia were depopulated by the
deluge, the deluge could not have been universal. But as it is alleged, that it did destroy a country,
and drowned all the people thereof except Noah and his family,
the country so destroyed could not have been Europe, Asia, Africa, America, or Australia,
for there has been no universal destruction of the people of those regions,
or, if there had been, how can we account for the existence today of people of all those countries
whose descent Genesis does not trace back to Noah?
and in fact about whom the writer of Genesis seems to have known nothing.
We are thus driven to one of two alternative conclusions.
Either the deluge record of the Bible is altogether fabulous,
or it relates to some land other than Europe, Asia, Africa, or Australia,
some land that was destroyed by water.
It is not fabulous, and the land it refers to is not Europe, Asia, Africa, or Australia, but Atlantis.
No other land is known to history or tradition that was overthrown in a great catastrophe by the Agency of Water
that was civilized, populous, powerful, and given over to wickedness.
that high and orthodox authority, Francois Lennermann, says, quote,
Ancient History of the East, Volume 1, page 64,
The descendants of Shem, Ham and Japhot, so admirably catalogued by Moses,
include one only of the races of humanity, the white race,
whose three chief divisions he gives us as now recognized by anthropos.
The other three races, yellow, black, and red, have no place in the Bible list of nations sprung from Noah.
As, therefore, the deluge of the Bible destroyed only the land and people of Noah, it could not have been universal.
The religious world does not pretend to fix the location of the Garden of Eden.
The Reverend George Leo Hedoc says,
quote, the precise situation cannot be ascertained, how great might be its extent we do not know,
and we will see hereafter that the unwritten traditions of the church pointed to a region in the west,
beyond the ocean, which bounds Europe in that direction, as the locality in which,
quote, mankind dwelt before the deluge, end quote.
It will be more and more evident as we proceed in the consideration of the flood legends of other nations that the Antediluvian world was none other than Atlantis.
End of Part 2 Chapter 2. End of Section 9
Section 10
Part 2 Chapter 3 of Atlantis, the Antidiluvian World, by
Ignatius Loyola Donnelly.
This is Libravox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit
Libravox.org, recording by
Nicholas James Bridgewater.
Atlantis, the Antediluvian World by Ignatius Loyola Donnelly.
Section 10
Chapter 3
The Deluge of the
Chaldeans. We have two versions of the Chaldean story, unequally developed, indeed,
but exhibiting a remarkable agreement. The one most anciently known, and also the shorter,
is that which Beresus took from the sacred books of Babylon, and introduced into the history
that he wrote for the use of the Greeks. After speaking of the last nine antediluvian
kings, the Chaldean priest continues thus.
Obartes el Baratutu, being dead,
his son Xisuthros chasisatra, reigned 18 sari's, 64,800 years.
It was under him that the great deluge took place,
the history of which is told in the sacred documents as follows.
Kronos, Iya, appeared to him in his sleep, and announced that on the 15th of the month of Dysios, the Assyrian month Sivan, a little before the summer solstice, all men should perish by a flood.
He therefore commanded him to take the beginning, the middle and the end of whatever was consigned to writing, and to bury it in the city of the sun at Sipara,
and to build a vessel, and to enter it with his family and dearest friends,
to place in this vessel provisions to eat and drink,
and to cause animals, birds, and quadrupeds to enter it.
Lastly, to prepare everything for navigation.
And when Xisuthros inquired in what direction he should steer his bark,
he was answered, toward the gods, and in terms,
and enjoined to pray that good might come of it for men.
Xisuthros obeyed and constructed a vessel five stadia long and five broad.
He collected all that had been prescribed to him
and embarked his wife, his children, and his intimate friends.
The deluge having come, and soon going down,
Xisuthros loosed some of the birds
These, finding no food nor placed a light on
Returned to the ship
A few days later
Xisuthros again let them free
But they returned again to the vessel
Their feet full of mud
Finally loosed the third time
The birds came no more back
Then Xisothros understood that the earth was bare
He made an opening in the roof of the ship
ship, and saw that it had grounded on the top of a mountain. He then descended with his wife,
his children, and his pilot, who worshipped the earth, raised an altar, and their sacrifice to the
gods. At the same moment he vanished with those who accompanied him. Meanwhile, those who had
remained in the vessel, not seeing Sissothros return, descended to, and began to seek him,
calling him by name.
They saw Xisuthros no more,
but a voice from heaven was heard commanding them,
piety toward the gods,
that he indeed was receiving the reward of his piety
in being carried away to dwell thenceforth,
in the midst of the gods,
and that his wife, his daughter,
and the pilot of the ship shared the same honor.
The voice further said,
that they were to return to Babylon,
and conformably to the decrees of fate
disinter the writings buried at Sipara
in order to transmit them to men.
It added that the country in which they found themselves
was Armenia.
These then, having heard the voice,
sacrificed to the gods,
and returned on foot to Babylon,
of the vessel of Xisothros,
which had finally landed
in Armenia, a portion is still to be found in the Gordian mountains in Armenia, and pilgrims bring
thence asphalt that they have scraped from its fragments. It is used to keep off the influence of
witchcraft. As to the companions of Xisothros, they came to Babylon, disinterred the writings
left at Sipara, founded numerous cities, built temples, and restored Babylon.
By the side of this version, says Lenormon, which, interesting though it be, is, after all, second-hand,
we are now able to place an original Chaldeo-Babolonian edition, which the lamented George Smith was the first to decipher on the cuneiform tablets exhumed at Nineveh, and now in the British Museum.
Here the narrative of the deluge appears as an episode in the 11th tablet, or 11th chant of the great epic of the town of Uruk.
The hero of this poem, a kind of Hercules, whose name has not as yet been made out with certainty,
being attacked by disease, a kind of leprosy, goes with a view to its cure to consult the patriarchs saved from the deluge.
Chasisatra, in the distant land to which the gods have transported him, there to enjoy eternal felicity.
He asks Chasisatra to reveal the secret of the events which led to his obtaining the privilege of immortality,
and thus the patriarch is induced to relate the cataclysm.
By a comparison of the three copies of the poem that the library of the palace of Nineveh contains,
It has been possible to restore the narrative with hardly any breaks.
These three copies were, by order of the king of Assyria, Ashurbanabal, made in the 8th century BC, from a very ancient specimen in the sacerdotal library of the town of Uruk, founded by the monarchs of the first Chaldean empire.
It is difficult precisely to fix the date of the original, copies.
by Assyrian scribes, but it goes back to the ancient empire, 17 centuries at least,
before our era, and even probably beyond. It was therefore much anterior to Moses,
and nearly contemporaneous with Abraham. The variations presented by the three existing copies
prove that the original was in the primitive mode of writing called the Hieratic, a character which must
have already become difficult to decipher in the 8th century BC, as the copyists had differed
as to the interpretation to be given to certain signs, and in other cases have simply
reproduced exactly the forms of such as they did not understand. Finally, it results from a
comparison of these variations that the original, transcribed by order of Asherbanable, must it
have been a copy of some still more ancient manuscript it which the original text had already received interlinear comments some of the copyists have introduced these into their text others have omitted them with these preliminary observations i proceed to give integrally the narrative ascribed in the poem to chasisatra i will reveal to thee o is tuba
the history of my preservation and tell to thee the decision of the gods the town of shuripak a town which thou knowest is situated on the euphrates it was ancient and in it men did not honor the gods i alone i was their servant to the great gods the gods the gods took counsel on
the appeal of an a deluge was proposed by bell and approved by nabon nirgal and adar and the god aya the immutable lord repeated this command in a dream i listened to the decree of fate that he announced and he said to me man of shuripak son of ubaratutu thou be
build a vessel and finish it quickly. By a deluge, I will destroy substance and life. Cause thou to go up into the vessel the substance of all that has life. The vessel thou shall build. 600 cubits shall be the measure of its length, and 60 cubits the amount of its breadth and of its height. Launch it thus on the ocean and cover it with a roof.
i understood and i said to aya my lord the vessel that thou commandest me to build thus when i shall do it young and old shall laugh at me
aya opened his mouth and spoke he said to me his servant if they laugh at thee thou shalt say to them shall be punished he who has insulted me for the protection of the gods is over me like to
caverns I will exercise my judgment on that which is on high and that which is below.
Close the vessel at a given moment that I shall cause thee to know.
Enter into it and draw the door of the ship toward thee.
Within it thy grains, thy furniture, thy provisions, thy riches,
thy men's servants, and thy maid servants, and thy young people,
the cattle of the field and the wild beasts of the plain that I will assemble and that I will send thee shall be kept behind thy door
Chasisatra opened his mouth and spoke he said to Aya his lord
No one has made such a ship on the prow I will fix I shall see and the vessel
The vessel thou commandest me to build thus which is
On the fifth day, the two sides of the bark were raised, in its covering fourteen in all were its rafters, 14 in all did it count above, I placed its roof and I covered it, I embarked in it on the sixth day, I divided its floors on the seventh, I divided the interior compartments on the eighth, I stopped up the chinks through which the water entered in,
I visited the chinks and added what was wanting.
I poured on the exterior three times 3,600 measures of asphalt,
and three times 3,600 measures of asphalt within.
Three times 3,600 men.
Porters brought on their beads the chests of provisions.
I kept 3,600 chests,
for the nourishment of my family, and the mariners divided among themselves twice three thousand six hundred chests.
For provisioning I had oxen slain, I instituted rations for each day, in anticipation of the need of drinks, of barrels and of wine,
I collected in quantity, like to the waters of a river, of provisions in quantity, like the dust of the earth,
to arrange them in the chests I set my hand to, of the sun, the vessel was completed, strong, and I carried above and below the furniture of the ship.
The lading filled the two-thirds.
All that I possessed I gathered together, all I possessed of silver,
I gathered together, all I possessed of gold I gathered, all that I possessed of the substance of life of every kind I gathered together. I made all ascend into the vessel, my servants male and female, the cattle of the fields, the wild beasts of the plains, and the sons of the people. I made them all ascend. Shammash the sun made the moment determined, and he announced it.
in these terms. In the evening I will cause it to rain abundantly from heaven, enter into the vessel, and close the door.
The fixed moment had arrived, when he announced in these terms, in the evening I will cause it to rain
abundantly from heaven. When the evening of that day arrived, I was afraid. I entered into the
vessel and shut my door. In shutting the vessel to
Buzur Shadi Rabi the pilot, I confided this dwelling,
with all that it contained.
Musheri Inanamari rose from the foundations of heaven in a black cloud.
Raman, thundered in the midst of the cloud, and Nabon and Sharu marched before.
They marched, devastating the mountain and the plain.
Nergal the powerful dragged chastisements after him
Adar advanced overthrowing before him
The archangels of the abyss brought destruction
In their terrors they agitated the earth
The inundation of Raman swelled up the sky
And the earth became without lustre
Was changed into a desert
They broke of the surface of the earth-like
They destroyed the living beings of the surface of the earth
The terrible deluge on men swelled up to heaven
The brother no longer saw his brother
Men no longer knew each other
In heaven the gods became afraid of a water spout
And sought a refuge
They mounted up to the heaven of Anu
The gods were stretched out motionless
Pressing one against another like dogs
Ishtar wailed like a child
The great goddess pronounced her discourse
Here is humanity
Returned into mud
And this is the misfortune
That I have announced in the presence of the gods
So I announced the misfortune
In the presence of the gods
For the evil I announced the terrible chastisement
Of men who are mine
I am the mother who gave birth to men
and like to the race of fishes,
there they are filling the sea,
and the gods by reason of that,
which the archangels of the abyss are doing,
weep with me.
The gods on their seats were seated in tears,
and they held their lips closed,
revolving future things.
Six days and as many nights passed,
the wind, the water spout,
and the deluvian rain,
were in all their strength.
At the approach of the seventh day,
the deluvian rain grew weaker.
The terrible waterspout,
which had assailed after the fashion of an earthquake,
grew calm,
the sea inclined to dry up,
and the wind and the water spout came to an end.
I looked at the sea,
attentively observing,
and the whole of humanity had returned to mud,
like unto seaweeds the corpses floated,
I opened the window, and the light smote on my face.
I was seized with sadness.
I sat down, and I wept, and my tears came over my face.
I looked at the regions bounding the sea,
toward the twelve points of the horizon.
Not any continent.
The vessel was borne over the land of Nizir.
The mountains of Nizir arrested the vessel.
and did not permit it to pass over. A day and a second day, the mountain of Nizir arrested the vessel and did not permit it to pass over. The third and fourth day, the mountain of Nizir arrested the vessel and did not permit it to pass over. The fifth and sixth day, the mountain of Nizir arrested the vessel and did not permit it to pass over. At the approach of the seventh day, I sent it to
out and loosed a dove the dove went turned and found no place to light on and it came back
I sent out and loosed a swallow the swallow went turned and found no place to light on
and it came back I sent out and loosed a raven the raven went and saw the
corpses on the waters it ate rested turned and came not back I then
sent out what was in the vessel
toward the four winds
and I offered a sacrifice
I raised the pile of
my burnt offering on the
peak of the mountain
seven by seven
I disposed the measured
vases and beneath
I spread rushes
cedar and juniper
wood. The gods were seized
with the desire of it
the gods were seized with a
benevolent desire of it
and the gods assembled like flies over the master of the sacrifice.
From afar, in approaching, the great goddess raised the great zones that Anu had made for their glory, the gods.
These gods, luminous crystal before me, I will never leave them.
In that day, I pray that I might never leave them.
Let the gods come to my sacrificial.
pile, but never
may Bell come, to my
sacrificial pile, for
he did not master himself,
and he has made the water
spout for the deluge,
and he has numbered my men
for the pit,
from far, in drawing near,
Bell saw the vessel,
and Bell stopped.
He was filled with anger
against the gods and the
celestial archangels.
No one shall come,
out alive, no man shall be preserved from the abyss.
Adar opened his mouth and said, he said to the warrior bell,
What other than Eya should have formed this resolution?
For Eya possesses knowledge, and he foresees all.
Aya opened his mouth and spake, he said to the warrior bell.
O thou, Herald of the gods, warrior, warrior,
As thou didst not master thyself,
Thou hast made the waterspout of the deluge.
Let the sinner carry the weight of his sins, the blasphemer,
The weight of his blasphemy.
Please thyself with this good pleasure, and it shall never be infringed.
Faith in it never shall be violated,
Instead of thy making a new deluge,
let lions appear and reduce the number of,
of men. Instead of
thy making a new deluge, let
hyenas appear, and reduce
the number of men. Instead
of thy making a new deluge,
let there be famine,
and let the earth be devastated.
Instead of thy making
a new deluge, let
Dibara appear, and let
men be mown down.
I have not revealed the
decision of the great gods.
It is Hasi-Satra
who interpreted a dream,
and comprehended what the gods had decided.
Then, when his resolve was arrested, Bell entered into the vessel.
He took my hand and made me rise.
He made my wife rise and made her place herself at my side.
He turned around us and stopped short.
He approached our group.
Until now, Chasisotra has made pot.
heart of perishable humanity. But lo! Now Chasisatra and his wife are going to be carried away
to live like the gods, and Chasisotra will reside afar at the mouth of the rivers. They carried me away,
and established me in a remote place at the mouth of the streams.
this narrative says lenormand follows with great exactness the same course as that or rather as those of genesis and the analogies are on both sides striking
when we consider these two forms of the same legend we see many points wherein the story points directly to atlantis one in the first place beresus tells us
that the god who gave warning of the coming of the deluge was chronos.
Kronos, it is well known, was the same as Saturn.
Saturn was the ancient king of Italy, who, far anterior to the founding of Rome,
introduced civilization from some other country to the Italians.
He established industry and social order, filled the land with plenty,
and created the golden age of Italy.
He was suddenly removed to the abodes of the gods.
His name is connected in the mythological legends
with a great Saturnian continent in the Atlantic Ocean
and a great kingdom which, in the remote ages,
embraced northern Africa and the European coast of the Mediterranean,
as far as the peninsula of Italy and, quote, certain islands in the sea, end quote, agreeing in this respect with the story of Plato as to the dominions of Atlantis.
The Romans called the Atlantic Ocean Cronium Marae, the Sea of Cronos, thus identifying Cronos with that ocean.
The pillars of Hercules were also called by the end of the end of the ocean.
ancients, quote, the pillars of chronos, end quote.
Here then, we have convincing testimony that the country referred to in the Chaldean legends
was the land of chronos or Saturn, the ocean world, the dominion of Atlantis.
Two, Heia, or Aya, the god of the Nineveh tablets, was a fish god.
He was represented in the Chaldean monuments as half man and half fish.
He was described as the god, not of the rivers and seas, but of, quote, the abyss, end quote, to wit the ocean.
He it was, who was said to have brought civilization and letters to the ancestors of the Assyrians.
He clearly represented an ancient maritime civilized nation.
He came from the ocean and was associated with some land and people that had been destroyed by rain and inundations.
The fact that the scene of the deluge is located on the Euphrates proves nothing,
for we will see hereafter that almost every nation had its especial mountain on which,
according to its traditions, the ark rested, just as every Greek tribe had its own particular
mountain of Olympus. The god Bell of the legend was the Ball of the Phoenicians, who, as we shall
show, were of Atlantean origin. Bell, or Ball, was worshipped on the western and northern
coasts of Europe, and gave his name to the Baltic, the great and little belt,
Balisbaugan, Balistranden, etc, and to many localities in the British Isles, as, for instance,
Bellon and the Ball Hills in Yorkshire.
3. In those respects, where in the Chaldean legend, evidently the older form of the tradition,
differs from the biblical record.
We see that in each instance we approach nearer to Atlantis.
The account given in Genesis is the form of the tradition
that would be natural to an inland people.
Although there is an allusion to, quote,
the breaking up of the fountains of the Great Deep, end quote,
about which I will speak more fully hereafter,
the principal destruction seems to have been accomplished by rain,
hence the greater period allowed for the deluge to give time enough for the rain to fall and subsequently drain off from the land a people dwelling in the midst of a continent could not conceive the possibility of a whole world sinking beneath the sea
they therefore supposed the destruction to have been caused by a continuous downpour of rain for forty days and forty nights
in the chaldean legend on the contrary the rain lasted but seven days we see that the writer had a glimpse of the fact that the destruction occurred in the midst of or near the sea the ark of genesis t'y bah was simply a check
a coffer, a big box, such as might be imagined by an inland people.
The Ark of the Chaldeans was a veritable ship.
It had a prow, a helm, and a pilot, and men to manage it, and it navigated, quote,
The Sea, end quote.
Four, the Chaldean legend represents not a mere rainstorm, but a tremendous cataclysm.
There was rain, it is true, but there was also thunder.
lightning, earthquakes, wind, a water spout, and a devastation of mountain and land by the war of the elements.
All the dreadful forces of nature were fighting together over the doomed land.
Quote, the archangel of the abyss brought destruction.
The water rose to the sky, the brother no longer saw his brother, men no longer knew each other.
end quote
The men quote
Filled the sea like fishes
End quote
The sea was filled with mud
And quote
The corpses floated like seaweed
End quote
When the storm abated
The land had totally disappeared
There was no longer
Quote any continent
End quote
Does not all this accord
With quote
The dreadful day and night
End quote
Described by Plato
So, five. In the original, it appears that
is Thubar, when he started to find the deified Khasisatra,
traveled first for nine days' journey to the sea,
then secured the services of a boatman,
and entering a ship, sailed for 15 days,
before finding the Chaldean Noah.
This would show that Khasisatra dwelt in a far country,
one only attainable by crossing the water, and this too seemed like a reminiscence of the real site of Atlantis. The sea which a sailing vessel required 15 days to cross must have been a very large body of water, in fact an ocean.
End of Part 2 Chapter 3. End of Section 10
Section 11, Part 2, Chapter 4 of Atlantis, the Antediluvian World by Ignatius Loyola Donnelly.
This is a Libravox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visitlibrovox.org.
Atlantis, the Antidiluvian World by Ignatius Loyola Donnelly.
Chapter 4.
The Deluge Legends of Other Nations
A collection of the deluge legends of other nations will throw light upon the biblical and Chaldean records of that great event.
The author of the treatise on the Syrian goddess acquaints us with the deluvian tradition of the Arameans,
directly derived from that of Caldea, as it was narrated in the celebrated sanctuary of Hieropolis, or Bembys.
The generality of people, he says, tells us that the founder of the temple was Ducalion Sissathis,
that Ducalion in whose time the great indindation occurred.
I have also heard the account given by the Greeks themselves of Ducalion.
The myth runs thus.
The actual race of men is not the first, for there was a previous one, all the members of
which perished.
We belong to a second race, descended from Ducalion, and multiplied in the course of time.
As to the former men, they are said to have been full of insolence and pride, committing many
crimes, disregarding their oath, neglecting the rights of hospitality, and they are said,
unsparing disuppliance. Accordingly, they were punished by an immense disaster.
All on a sudden, enormous volumes of water issued from the earth, and rains of extraordinary
abundance began to fall. The rivers left their beds, and the sea overflowed its shores.
The whole earth was covered with water, and all men perished.
Ducalion alone, because of his virtue and piety, was preserved alive to give birth to a new race.
This is how he was saved. He placed himself, his children, and his wives,
in a great coffer that he had, in which pigs, horses, lions, serpents, and all other terrestrial
animals came to seek refuge with him.
He received them all, and while they were in the coffer, Zeus inspired them with reciprocal
amity, which prevented their devouring one another.
In this manner shut up within one single coffer they floated as long as the waters remained
in force.
Such is the account given by the Greeks of Ducalion.
But to this, which they equally tell, the people of Hieropolis, had a marvelous
narrative, that in their country a great chasm opened into which all the waters of the deluge poured.
Then Ducalion raised an altar and dedicated a temple to Hera, Atar Gatus, close to this very
chasm. I have seen it, it is very narrow and situated under the temple.
Whether it was once large and has now shrunk I do not know, but I have seen it, and it is quite
small.
In memory of the event the following is the right accomplished.
Twice a year sea-water is brought to the temple.
This is not only done by the priests, but numerous pilgrims come from the whole of Syria and Arabia,
and even from beyond the Euphrates, bringing water.
It is poured out in the temple and goes into the cleft, which, narrow as it is, swallows up a
considerable quantity.
This is said to be in virtue of religious law instituted by Ducalion to preserve the memory
of the catastrophe, and of the benefits that he received from the gods.
Such is the ancient tradition of the temple.
It appears to me difficult, says Le Normant, not to write to the benefits that he received from the gods.
appears to me difficult, says Lenormant, not to recognize an echo of fables popular in all
Semitic countries about this chasm of Hiroopolis, and the part it played in the deluge,
in the enigmatic expressions of the Quran respecting the oven, Tanur, which began to bubble and
disgorge water all around at the commencement of the deluge. We know that this Tanur has been
the occasion of most grotesque imaginings of Muslim commentators, who had lost the tradition
of the story to which Muhammad made illusion. And moreover,
The Koran formally states that the waters of the deluge were absorbed in the bosom of the earth.
Here the Zisuthros of Barossus becomes Ducalion Sissathis.
The animals are not collected together by Ducalion, as in the case of Noah and Cassis Satra,
but they crowded into the vessel of their own accord, driven by the terror with which the storm had inspired them.
As in great calamities, the creatures of the forest have been known to seek refuge in the houses of men.
india affords us an account of the deluge which by its poverty strikingly contrasts with that of the bible and the chaldeans its most simple and ancient form is found in the satapatha brahanna of the rig vedra it has been translated for the first time by max
one morning water for washing was brought to manu and when he had washed himself a fish remained in his hands and it addressed these words to him protect me and i will save thee from what place
thou save me. A deluge will sweep all creatures away. It is from that I will save thee.
How shall I protect thee? The fish replied, While we are small we run great dangers for fish
swallow fish. Keep me at first in a vase. When I become too large for it dig a basin to put me in.
When I shall have grown still more, throw me into the ocean, then I shall be preserved from destruction.
Soon it grew a large fish, it said to Manu,
The very year I shall have reached my full growth, the deluge will happen.
Then build a vessel and worship me.
When the waters rise enter the vessel and I will save thee.
After keeping him thus, Manu carried the fish to the sea.
In the year indicated, Manu built a vessel and worshipped the fish,
and when the deluge came he entered the vessel.
Then the fish came swimming up to him,
and man fastened the cable of the ship to the horn of the fish,
by which means the latter made it pass over the mountain of the north.
The fish said,
I have saved thee,
fasten the vessel to a tree that the water may not sweep it away
while thou art on the mountain,
and in proportion as the waters decrease,
thou shalt descend.
Manor descended with the waters,
and this is what is called the descent of Manu on the mountain.
of the north. The deluge had carried away all creatures, and men remained alone.
There is another form of the Hindu legend in the Puranas, Lenormant says.
We must also remark that in the Puranas it is no longer Manuvaevisaata that the divine
fish saves from the deluge, but a different personage, the king of the Dastas, i.e. fisher,
Satiravata, the man who loves justice and truth, strikingly corresponding to the Chaldean
cassisatra. Nor is the puranic version of the legend of the deluge to be despised, though it be of
recent date, and full of fantastic and often puerile details. In certain aspects it is less
aryanized than that of the Romana or than the Mahaburata, and above all it gives some
circumstances omitted in these earlier versions, which must yet have belonged to the original
foundation, since they appear in the Babylonian legend. A circumstance preserved no doubt by the
oral tradition, popular and not Brahmanic, with which the Puranas are so deeply imbued.
This has already been observed by Pictet, who lays due stress on the following passage of the
Bhagavata Purana.
In seven days, said Vishnu to Satiravata, the three worlds shall be submerged.
There is nothing like this in the Brahma, nor the Mahabharata, but in Genesis the Lord
said to Noah, yet seven days, and I will cause it to reign upon the earth.
And a little farther we read, after seven years.
days the waters of the flood were upon the earth.
Nor must we pay less attention to the directions given by the fish-god to Satiravata
for the placing of the sacred scriptures in a safe place, in order to preserve them from
the high agriva, a marine horse dwelling in the abyss.
We recognize in it, under an Indian garb, the very tradition of the interment of the sacred
writings at Sipara by Cassisatra, such as we have seen it in the fragment of berosis.
The references to the Three Worlds and the Fish God in these legends point to Atlantis.
The Three Worlds probably refers to the great empire of Atlantis, described by Plato,
to wit the Western Continent America, the eastern continent, Europe and Africa, considered
as one, and the island of Atlantis.
As we have seen, Poseidon, the founder of the civilization of Atlantis, is identical with Neptune,
who is always represented riding a dolphin, bearing a trident or three-pronged symbol
in his hand, emblematic probably of the triple kingdom.
him. He is thus a sea-god or fish-god, and he comes to save the representative of his country.
And we have also a new and singular form of the legend in the following.
Lenormant says, among the Iranians in the sacred books containing the fundamental Zoroastrian doctrines,
and dating very far back, we meet with a tradition which must assuredly be looked upon as a variety
of that of the deluge, though possessing a special character and diverging in some essential particulars
from those we have been examining. It relates how Yima, who, in the original and primitive
conception was the father of the human race, was warned by Ahura Mazda, the good deity, of the earth
being about to be devastated by a flood. The god ordered Yima to construct a refuge, a square
garden, Vara, protected by an enclosure, and to cause the germs of men, beasts, and plants
to enter it, in order to escape annihilation. Accordingly, when the inundation occurred,
the garden of Yima, with all that it contained.
was alone spared, and the message of safety was brought thither by the bird Karshipta,
the envoy of Ahura Mazda.
Venudid, Volume 2, page 46.
This clearly signifies that prior to the destruction of Atlantis, a colony had been sent out
to some neighboring country.
These emigrants built a walled town, and brought to it the grains and domestic animals
of the mother country, and when the island of Atlantis sunk in the ocean, a messenger
brought the terrible tidings to them in a ship.
The Greeks had two principal legends as to the cataclysm by which primitive humanity was destroyed.
The first was connected with the name of Ogigis, the most ancient of the kings of Boeotia or Attica,
a quite mythical personage, lost in the night of ages, his very name seemingly derived from
one signifying deluge in Aryan idioms, in Sanskrit, Anga.
It is said that in his time the whole land was covered by a flood,
whose waters reached the sky, and from which he, together with some companions, escaped in a vessel.
The second tradition is the Thessalian legend of Ducalion. Zeus, having worked to destroy the men of
the age of bronze, with whose crimes he was wrothed, Ducalion, by the advice of Prometheus,
his father, constructed a coffer in which he took refuge with his wife, Pira.
The deluge came, the chest or coffer floated at the mercy of the waves for nine days and nine nights,
and was finally stranded on Mount Parnassus.
Ducalion and Pira leave it, offer sacrifice, and according to the command of Zeus,
re-people the world by throwing behind them the bones of the earth, namely stones, which change
into men.
This deluge of Decaelion is, in Grecian tradition, what most resembles a universal deluge.
Many authors affirm that it extended to the whole earth, and that the whole human race perished.
At Athens, in memory of the event, and to appease the mains of its victims, a ceremony
called hydrophoria was observed, having so close a resemblance to that in use at Heriopolis,
in Syria, that we can hardly fail to look upon it as a serophonician importation, and the result
of an assimilation established in remote antiquity between the deluge of Ducalion and that of
Cassisatra, as described by the author of the treatise on the Syrian goddess.
Close to the temple of the Olympian Zeus, a fissure in the soil was shown, in length but one
cubit, through which it was said the waters of the deluge had been swallowed up.
Thus every year, on the third day of the festival of Enthesteria, a day of morning consecrated to the
dead, that is, on the thirteenth of the month of Enthestrian, toward the beginning of March.
It was customary, as at Bambais, took pour water into the fissure, together with flour mixed
with honey, poured also into the trench dug to the west of the tomb in the funeral sacrifices
of the Athenians.
In this legend also there are passages which point to Atlantis.
We will see hereafter that the Greek god Zeus was one of the kings of Atlantis.
The men of the age of bronze indicates the civilization of the doomed people.
They were the great metallurgists of their day,
who, as we will see, were probably the source of the great number of implements
and weapons of bronze found all over Europe.
Here also, while no length of time is assigned to the duration of the storm,
we find that the ark floated but nine days and nights.
Noah was one year and ten days in the ark.
Kassisatra was not half that time,
while Ducalion was afloat only nine days.
At Megara in Greece,
it was the eponym of the city Megaros,
son of Zeus and one of the nymphs Sittnides,
who, warned by the cry of cranes of the imminence of the danger of the coming flood,
took refuge on Mount Geranian.
Again, there was the Thessalian Sarambos,
who was said to have escaped the flood
by rising into the air on wings given him by the nymphs, and it was Perourus, son of Aeolus,
that Zeus Nios had preserved at Dodona.
For the inhabitants of the Isle of Coast, the hero of the deluge was Merops, son of Hyas,
who there assembled under his rule the remnant of humanity preserved with him.
The traditions of Rhodes only supposed to telkines, those of Crete's Saseon, to have escaped
the cataclysm.
In Samothracia, the same character was attributed to Saon, said to be the son of Zeus,
or of Hermes. It will be observed that in all these legends the name of Zeus,
King of Atlantis, reappears. It would appear probable that many parties had escaped from the
catastrophe, and had landed at the different points named in the traditions, or else that colonies
had already been established by the Atlanteans at those places. It would appear impossible that
a maritime people could be totally destroyed. Doubtless many were on shipboard in the harbors,
and others going and coming on distant voyages.
The invasion of the East, says Baldwin, prehistoric nations, page 396, to which the story of Atlantis
refers, seems to have given rise to the Panethene, the oldest, greatest, and most splendid
festivals in honor of Athena celebrated in Attica.
These festivals are said to have been established by Erichthonus, in the most ancient
times remembered by the historical traditions of Athens.
Book says of them, in his commentary on Plato,
In the greater Panathene, there was carried in procession a peplum of Minerva,
representing the war with the giants and the victory of the gods of Olympus.
In the lesser Panethene they carried another peplum, covered with symbolic devices,
which showed how the Athenians, supported by Minerva, had the advantage in the war with the Atlantis.
Ascolia, quoted from Proclis by Humboldt and Burke says,
The historians who speak of the islands of the exterior sea tell us that in their time there were seven islands
consecrated to proserpine, and three others of immense extent of which the first was consecrated
to Pluto, the second to Ammon, and the third to Neptune. The inhabitants of the latter had preserved
a recollection, transmitted to them by their ancestors, of the island of Atlantis, which was extremely
large, and for a long time held sway over all the islands of the Atlantic Ocean. Atlantis
was also consecrated to Neptune. See Humboldt's Histoire de la Geographie de Nouveau Continen, Volume 1
No one can read these legends and doubt that the flood was an historical reality.
It is impossible that in two different places in the old world, remote from each other,
religious ceremonies should have been established and perpetuated from age to age
in memory of an event which never occurred.
We have seen that at Athens and Hiroopolis in Syria, pilgrims came from a distance to appease
the god of the earthquake by pouring offerings into fissures of the earth, said to have been
made at the time Atlantis was destroyed.
More than this, we know from Plato's history that the Athenians long preserved in their books
the memory of a victory won over the Atlanteans in the early ages, and celebrated it by national
festivals, with processions and religious ceremonies.
It is too much to ask us to believe that biblical history, Chaldean, Iranian, and Greek
legends signifying nothing, and that even religious pilgrimages and national festivities were
based upon a myth.
I would call attention to the farther fact that in the deluge legend of the
isle of cos the hero of the affair was merupus now we have seen that according to theopompus
one of the names of the people of atlantis was meripes but we have not reached the end of our
flood legends the persian magi possessed a tradition in which the waters issued from the oven of an
old woman mohammed borrowed this story and in the koran he refers to the deluge as coming from an
oven all men were drowned save noah and his family and then god said o earth swallow up thy waters
and thou, O heaven, withhold thy reign,
and immediately the waters abated.
In the bardic poems of Wales,
we have a tradition of the deluge,
which, although recent,
under the concise forms of the triads,
is still deserving of attention.
As usual, the legend is localized in the country,
and the deluge counts among three terrible catastrophes
of the island of Pridion, or Britain,
the other two consisting of devastation by fire and by drought.
The first of these events, it is said,
was the eruption of Jin Gillion,
or the lake of waves and the inundation bavd of the whole country by which all mankind was drowned with the exception of dvifam and dvifach who saved themselves in a vessel without rigging and it was by them that the island of pridium was re-peopled
picked it here observes although the triads in their actual form hardly date farther than the thirteenth or fourteenth century some of them are undoubtedly connected with very ancient traditions and nothing here points to a borrowing from genesis
but it is not so perhaps with another triad speaking of the vessel nefidnaf nephion which at the time of the overflow of jiongion bore a pair of all living creatures and rather too much resembles the ark of noah
the very name of the patriarch may have suggested this triple epithet obscure as to its meaning but evidently formed on the principle of simric alliteration in the same triad we have the enigmatic story of the horned oxen euchin
of hu the mighty who drew out of jiongian the avonk beaver or crocodile in order that the lake should not overflow the meaning of these enigmas could only be hoped from deciphering the chaos of barbaric monuments of the welsh middle age but meanwhile
we cannot doubt that the simry possessed an indigenous tradition of the deluge we also find a vestige of the same tradition in the scandinavian aalda here the story is combined with the cosmogonic myth the three three
three sons of Boer, Oten, Wili, and Vé, grandsons of Bury, the first man, Slay Yomir, the father of the
Hermthursa, or Ice Giants, and his body serves them for the construction of the world. Blood
flows from his wounds in such abundance that all the race of giants is drowned in it except
Bergelimir, who saves himself with his wife in a boat and reproduces the race.
In the Edda of Zimund, the Vala's prophecy,
We seem to catch traditional glimpses of a terrible catastrophe,
which reminds us of the Chaldean legend.
Then trembles Igdrasil's ash yet standing,
groans that ancient tree,
and the Yutern-Loki is loosed.
The shadows groan on the ways of hell, the goddess of death,
until the fire of soot has consumed the tree.
Hurm steers from the east, the waters rise,
the mundane snake is coiled in Yutern rage.
The worm beats the water and the eagle screams.
The pail of beak tears carcasses.
The ship Nalkfar is loosed.
Surt from the south comes with flickering flame,
shines from his sword the Valgoad sun.
The stony hills are dashed together,
the giantess is totter,
men tread the path of hell,
and heaven is cloven.
The sun darkens,
Earth and ocean sinks,
Fall from heaven the bright stars.
Fires breath assails the all-nourishing, towering fire,
plays against heaven itself.
Egypt does not contain a single allusion to the flood.
Le Normand says,
While the tradition of the deluge holds so considerable a place
in the legendary memories of all branches of the Aryan race,
the monuments and original texts of Egypt,
with their many cosmogonic speculations,
have not afforded one even distant allusion to this cataclysm.
When the Greeks told the Egyptian priests of the deluge of Decaleon, their reply was that they had been preserved from it, as well as from the conflagration produced by Phaethon.
They even added that the Hellenace were childish in attaching so much importance to that event, as there had been several other local catastrophes resembling it.
According to a passage in Manetho, much suspected, however, of being an interpolation, Thoth, or Hermes Trismegistus, had himself before the cataclysm inscribed on Stele,
in hieroglyphical and sacred language the principles of all knowledge after it the second footh translated into the vulgar tongue the contents of the estelle this would be the only egyptian mention of the deluge the same manetho not speaking of it in what remains to us of his dynasties his only complete authentic work
the silence of all other myths of the pharaonic religion on this head render it very likely that the above is merely a foreign tradition recently introduced and no doubt of asiatic and kentaiiatic and kentaiiatic and
Heldian origin. To my mind, the explanation of this singular omission is very plain.
The Egyptians had preserved in their annals the precise history of the destruction of Atlantis,
out of which the flood legends grew, and as they told the Greeks there had been no universal
flood, but only local catastrophes. Possessing the real history of the local catastrophe which
destroyed Atlantis, they did not indulge in any myths about a universal deluge covering the
mountaintops of all the world. They had no errarat in their neighborhood. The tradition
of the early Christian ages, touching the deluge, pointed to the quarter of the world in which
Atlantis was situated. There was a quaint old monk named Cosmos, who about one thousand years ago
published a book, Topographia Christiana, accompanied by a map in which he gives his view of the world
as it was then understood. It was a body surrounded by water, and resting on nothing.
The earth, says Cosmos, presses downward, but the igneous parts tend upward, and between the conflicting
forces the earth hangs suspended, like Muhammad's coffin in the old story.
The accompanying illustration, page 95, represents the earth surrounded by the ocean,
and beyond this ocean was the land where men dwelt before the deluge.
He then gives us a more accurate map in detail of the known world of his day.
I copy this map not to show how much more we know than poor Cosmos,
but because he taught that all around this habitable world, there was yet another world,
adhering closely on all sides to the circumscribing walls of heaven.
Upon the eastern side of this transmarine land he judges man was created,
and that there the paradise of gladness was located,
such as here on the eastern edges described,
where it received our first parents, driven out of paradise,
to that extreme point of land on the seashore.
Hence, upon the coming of the deluge,
Noah and his sons were born by the ark to the earth we now inhabit.
The four rivers he supposes to be gushing up the spouts of paradise.
They are depicted on the above map.
O is the Mediterranean Sea, P, the Arabian Gulf, L. the Caspian Sea,
Q, the Tigris, M, the River Pisan, and J, the land where men dwelt before the flood.
It will be observed that while he locates Paradise in the East, he places the scene of the
deluge in the west, and he supposes that Noah came from the scene of the deluge to Europe.
This shows that the traditions in the time of cosmos look to the west as the
place of the deluge, and that after the deluge, Noah came to the shores of the Mediterranean.
The fact, too, that there was land in the west beyond the ocean is recognized by Cosmos,
and is probably a dim echo from Atlantean times.
The following rude cut from Cosmos represents the high mountain in the north, behind which
the sun hid himself at night, thus producing the alterations of day and night.
His solar majesty is just getting behind the mountain, while Luna looks calmly on at the operation.
The mountain is as crooked as Kulhuacan, the crooked mountain of Uzzlan described by the Aztecs.
End of Chapter 4
Section 12 Part 2, Chapter 5 of Atlantis, the antediluvian world by Ignatius Loyola Donnelly.
This is a Librovox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org, recording by Mike Harris.
Atlantis, the Antediluvian World by Ignatius Loyola Donnelly, Chapter 5.
The Deluge Legends of America
It's a very remarkable fact, says Alfred Moring, that we find in America
traditions of the deluge coming infinitely nearer to that of the Bible and the Chaldean religion
than among any people of the old world.
It's difficult to suppose that the emigration that certainly took place from Asia into North America
by the Coral and Aleutian Islands, and still does so in our day, should have brought in these
memories since no trace is found among those Mongol or Siberian populations which were fused
with the natives of the new world. The attempts that have been made to trace the origin of Mexican
civilization to Asia have not as yet led to any sufficiently conclusive facts. Besides, had Buddhism,
which we doubt made its way into America, it could not have introduced a myth not found in
its own scriptures. The cause of these similarities between the deluvian traditions of the
nations of the New World and that of the Bible remains therefore unexplained.
The cause of these similarities can be easily explained. The legends of the flood did not
pass into America by way of the Aleutian Islands, or through the Buddhists of Asia, but were
derived from an actual knowledge of Atlantis, possessed by the people of America.
Atlantis and the Western continent had from an immemorial age held intercourse with each other.
The great nations of America were simply colonies from Atlantis, sharing in its civilization,
language, religion, and blood.
From Mexico to the peninsula of Yucatan, from the shores of Brazil to the heights of Bolivia and Peru,
from the Gulf of Mexico to the headwaters of the Mississippi River, the colonies of Atlantis extended,
and therefore it is not strange to find, as Alfred Moray says,
American traditions of the deluge coming nearer to that of the Bible and the Chaldean record
than those of any people of the old world.
The most important among the American traditions are the Mexican,
for they appear to have been definitively fixed by symbolic and demonic paintings
before any contact with Europeans.
According to these documents, the Noah of the Mexican cataclysm was,
coxcox called by certain people tiosapitli or despi he had saved himself together with his wife chucksaquitzel in a bark or according to other traditions on a raft made of cypressus
cupresses distaka paintings retracing the deluge of coxcox have been discovered among the aztecs mistsephtex zapotex and machaoccanis the tradition of the latter is still more strong
strikingly in conformity with the story, as we have it in Genesis and in Childian sources.
It tells how Tespe embarked in a spacious vessel with his wife, his children, and several animals,
and grain, whose preservation was essential to the subsistence of the human race.
When the great god Tescatlapoca decreed that the waters should retire,
Tesby sent a vulture from the bark.
The bird, feeding on the carcasses with which the earth was laden, did not return.
Tespi sent out other birds of which the hummingbird only came back with a leafy branch in its beak.
Then Tesby, seeing that the country began to vegetate, left his bark on the mountain of Colhacuan.
The document, however, that gives the most valuable information, says Le Normand.
As to the cosmogany of the Mexicans, is one known as Codex Vaticanus, from the library where it is preserved.
It consists of four symbolic pictures representing the four ages of the world preceding the actual one.
They were copied by Chobula from a manuscript anterior to the conquest,
and accompanied by the explanatory commentary of Pedro de Los Rios,
a Dominican monk, who in 1566, less than 50 years after the arrival of Cortez,
devoted himself to the research of indigenous traditions as being necessary to his missionary work.
there were according to this document four ages of the world the first was an age of giants the great mammalia who were destroyed by famine
the second age ended in a conflagration the third age was an age of monkeys then comes the fourth age antonotwi son of water whose number is ten times four hundred plus eight or four thousand eight
it ends by a great inundation a veritable deluge all mankind are changed into fish with the exception of one man and his wife who save themselves in a bark made of the trunk of a cypress tree
The picture represents Matlaquay, goddess of waters, and consort of Clatloch, god of rain, as darting down toward earth.
Coxcox, and Choucicell, the two human beings preserved, are seen seated on a tree trunk and floating in the midst of the waters.
This flood is represented as the last cataclysm that devastates the earth.
The learned Abbe Brassier de Bourbourg translates from the Aztec language.
of the Codex Chimalpopaka, the following flood legend.
This is the sun called Nahoyatl, for water. Now the water was tranquil for 40 years plus 12,
and the men lived for the third and fourth times. When the sun, Nahuatl, came there,
had passed away 400 years, plus two ages, plus 76 years. Then all mankind was lost and drowned,
and found themselves changed into fish.
The sky came nearer the water.
In a single day all was lost,
and the day Nahue Shaktl, four flour,
destroyed all our flesh.
And that year was that of Shekali, one house,
and the day Nahu Dattel all was lost.
Even the mountains sunk into the water,
and the water remained tranquil for 52 springs.
Now at the end of the end of the water,
the year the god titla chohan had warned nata and his spouse nina saying make no more wine of agave but begin to hollow out a great cypress and you will enter into it when in the month taustuntly the water approaches the sky
then they entered in and when the god had closed the door he said thou shalt eat but one ear of maize and thy wife one also but as soon as they had finished they went out and the water remained calm for the wood no longer
moved, and on opening it, they began to see fish.
Then they lit a fire by rubbing together pieces of wood, and they roasted fish.
The god Kitalanque and Sitalantana, instantly looked down, said,
Divine Lord, what is that fire that is making there?
Why do they thus smoke the sky?
At once Tittletuan Tescatlipoaca descended.
He began to chide, saying,
Who has made this fire here, and seizing his fire?
hold of the fish, he shaped their loins and heads, and they were transformed into dogs.
Chichem.
Here we note a remarkable approximation to Plato's account of the destruction of Atlantis.
In one day and one fatal night, says Plato, there came mighty earthquakes and inundations that
engulfed that warlike people.
In a single day, all was lost, says the Aztec legend.
And instead of a rainfall of 40 days and 40 nights, as represented in the Bible, here we
see, in a single day even the mountains sunk into the water.
Not only the land on which the people dwelt who were turned into fish,
but the very mountains of that land sunk into the water.
Does not this describe the fate of Atlantis?
In the Chaldean legend, the great goddess Ishtar wailed like a child,
saying, I am the mother who gave birth to men,
and like to the race of fishes they are filling the sea.
In the account in Genesis, Noah
built an altar unto the Lord
and took of every clean beast and of every clean foul
and offered burnt offerings on the altar,
and the Lord smelled a sweet sabre,
and the Lord said in his heart,
I will not again curse the ground any more for man's sake.
In the Chaldean legend we are told that
Kashistra also offered a sacrifice, a burnt offering,
and the gods assembled like flies
above the master of the sacrifice.
But Bell came in a high state of indignation, just as the Aztec god did, and was about to finish
the work of the deluge when the great God Iya took, pity in his heart, and interfered to save the
remnant of mankind.
These resemblances cannot be accidental, neither can they be the interpolations of Christian
missionaries, for it will be observed the Aztec legends differ from the Bible in points
where they resemble, on one hand, Plato's record and on the other, the Chaldean legend.
The name of the hero of the Aztec story, Nata, pronounced with the broad sound of the A,
is not far from the name of Noah, or Noah.
The deluge of Genesis is a Phoenician, Semitic, or Hebraic legend,
and yet strange to say the name of Noah, which occurs in it, bears no appropriate meaning in those tongues,
but is derived from Aryan sources.
Its fundamental root is NAA,
to which in all the Aryan language is attached to the meaning of water,
Greek Nain to flow,
Greek Nama, water,
nympha, Neptunus, water deities,
Lennarmat and Chevalier, ancient history of the East, volume 1, page 15.
We find the root Naa repeated in the name of this Central American Noah,
Nata,
and probably in the word Naviatal, the age of water.
But still more striking analogies exist
between the Chaldean legend and the story of the Deluge,
as told in the Popol Vu, the sacred book of the Central Americans.
Then the waters were agitated by the will of the heart of heaven, Huracan,
and a great inundation came upon the heads of these creatures.
They were engulfed and a resinous thickness descended from heaven.
The face of the earth was obscured,
and a heavy darkening rain commenced, rain by day and rain by night.
There was heard a great noise above their heads as if produced by fire.
Then there were men seen running, pushing each other, filled with despair.
They wished to climb upon their houses, and the houses tumbling down fell to the ground.
They wished to climb upon the trees, and the trees shook them off.
They wished to enter into the grottoes, eaves, and the grottoes closed themselves before them.
water and fire contributed to the universal ruin at the time of the last great cataclysm which preceded the fourth creation observe the similarities here to the chaldean legend
there is the same graphic description of a terrible event the black cloud is referred to in both instances also the dreadful noises the rising water the earthquake rocking the trees overturning the houses and crushing even the mountain caverns
the men running and pushing each other filled with despair says the papalvo the brother no longer saw his brother says the assyrian legend and here i may note that this word huracan the spirit of the abyss the god of storm the hurricane
is very suggestive and testifies to an early intercourse between the opposite shores of the atlantic we find in spanish the word huracan in portuguese furakan in french uragan in german
Danish and Swedish Orcan, all of them signifying a storm, while in Latin, furo, or furio means
to rage, and are not the old Swedish Hurrah to be driven along, our own word hurried,
the Icelandic word, hurrah, to be rattled over frozen ground, all derived from the same
route from which the god of the abyss, Huracan, obtained his name?
The last thing a people forgets is the name of their god.
We retain to this day in the names of the days of the week the designations of four Scandinavian gods and one Roman deity.
It seems to me certain the above are simply two versions of the same event,
that while ships from Atlantis carry terrified passengers to tell the story of the dreadful catastrophe
to the people of the Mediterranean shores,
other ships flying from the tempest bore similar awful tidings
to the civilized races around the Gulf of Mexico.
The native Mexican historian Ishtil Tilchokal gave this as the Toltec legend of the flood.
It is found in the histories of the Toltecs that this age and first world, as they called it, lasted 1,716 years,
and that men were destroyed by tremendous rains and lightning from the sky,
and even all the land without the exception of anything,
and the highest mountains were covered up and submerged.
in water, fifteen cubits deep, castolmaloply.
And here they added other fables of how men came to multiply from the few who escaped from this
destruction, in a toply petla-cali, that this word nearly signifies a close chest, and how, after
men had multiplied, they erected a very high Zukwali, which is today a tower of great height,
in order to take refuge in it should the second world or age be destroyed.
Presently their languages were confused and not being able to understand each other.
They went to different parts of the earth.
The Toltecs, consisting of seven friends with their wives who understood the same language,
came to these parts, having first passed great land and seas,
having lived in caves and having endured great hardships in order to reach this land.
They wandered 104 years through different parts of the world
before they reached Hueuet Glapalan.
which is in Chetekpatel, 520 years after the flood.
It will, of course, be said that this account in those particulars where it agrees with the Bible,
was derived from the teachings of the Spanish priests.
But it must be remembered that Ishtila Chittalah was an Indian, a native of Tezocco,
a son of the queen, and that his rleconees were drawn from the archives of his family
and the ancient writings of his nation.
He had no motive to falsify documents that were brought.
probably in the hands of hundreds at that time.
Here we see that the depth of the water over the earth,
15 cubits, given in the Toltec legend,
is precisely the same as that named in the Bible.
Fifteen cubits upward did the waters prevail,
that from Genesis 7, page 20.
In the two curious picture histories of the Aztecs
preserved in Botorini collection,
and published by Gameli Carreri and others,
there is a record of their migrations from
their original location through various parts of the North American continent until their arrival
in Mexico. In both cases, their starting point is an island from which they pass in a boat,
and the island contains in one case a mountain and in the other a high temple in the midst thereof.
These things seem to be reminiscences of their origin in Atlantis. In each case we see the crooked
mountain of the Aztec legends, the Kolkoakhan, looking not unlike the bent mountain of the monk
cosmos. In the legends of the Chibchahs of Bogota, we seem to have distinct reminiscences of Atlantis.
Bocchika was there, leading divinity. During two thousand years he employed himself in elevating
his subjects. He lived in the sun while his wife Chia occupied the moon. This would appear to be
an allusion to the worship of the sun and moon. Beneath Bocchika in their mythology was
Chippchuan. In an angry mood, he brought a deluge on the moon.
on the people of the Tableland.
Ocica punished him for this act,
and obliged him ever after, like Atlas,
to bear the burden of the earth on his back.
Occasionally he shifts the earth from one shoulder to another,
and this causes earthquakes.
Here we have allusions to an ancient people
who during thousands of years were elevated
in the scale of civilization and were destroyed by a deluge,
and with this is associated an Atlantean god
bearing the world on his back.
We find even the rainbow appearing in connection with this legend.
When Bochika appeared in answer to prayer to quell the deluge,
he is seated on a rainbow.
He opened a breach in the earth at Tekwendama,
through which the waters of the flood escaped,
precisely as we have seen them disappearing
through the crevice in the earth near Bambis in Greece.
The Toltecs traced their migrations back to a starting point called
Ashtlan, or Atlan.
this could be no other than Atlantis.
This from Bankroft's native races, volume 5, page 221.
The original home of the Nahoutlaks was Aslan, the location of which has been the subject of much discussion.
The causes that led to their exodus from that country can only be conjectured,
but they may be supposed to have been driven out by their enemies,
for Ashtlan is described as a land too fair and beautiful to be left willingly in the mere hope of finding a better.
again from bankroft the aztecs also claimed to have come originally from astlan their very name aztecs was derived from astlan and they were atlanteans the popple view tells us that after the migration from astlan
three sons of the king of the quiches upon the death of their father determined to go as their fathers had ordered to the east on the shores of the sea whence their fathers had come to receive the royalty bidding adieu to their brothers and friends and promise
to return. Doubtless they passed over the sea when they went to the east to receive the royalty.
Now this is the name of the Lord of the monarch of the people of the east where they went,
and when they arrived before the Lord Nakhchit, the name of the great Lord, the only judge whose power
was without limit, behold he granted them the sign of royalty and all that represents it,
and the insignia of royalty, all the things in fact which they brought on their return
and which they went to receive from the other side of the sea,
painting from Toulan, a system of writing, they said, for the things recorded in their histories.
It's from Bankrupt's Native Races, Volume 5, page 553, and the Popple View, page 294.
This legend not only points to the east as the place of origin of these races, but also proves
that this land of the east, this Aztlan, this Atlantis, exercised dominion over the colonies in
Central America, and furnished them with the essentials of civilization.
how completely does this agree with the statement of plato that the kings of atlantis held a dominion over parts of the great opposite continent professor valentini in maya archipiology page twenty three describes an aztec picture in the work of gemeli
giljero del mondo volume six of the migration of the aztecs from astlan out of a sheet of water there projects the beak of a mountain on it stands a tree and on the tree a bird spreads its wings
at the foot of the mountain peak there comes out of the water the heads of a man and a woman the one wears on his head the symbol of his name cox-cocks a pheasant the other head bears that of a hand with a bouquet chukchittle a
flower, and Quetzal, shining in green gold. In the foreground is a boat out of which a naked
man stretches out his hand imploringly to heaven. Now turn to the sculpture in the flood tablet
on the great calendar stone. There you'll find represented the flood, and with great emphasis
by the accumulation of all those symbols with which the ancient Mexicans conveyed the idea
of water. A tub of standing water drops springing out, not two, as heretofore in the symbol
for attle water, but four drops, the picture for moisture, a snail, above a crocodile, the king of the rivers.
In the midst of these symbols, you notice the profile of a man with a fillet, and a smaller one of a woman.
There can be no doubt these are the Mexican Noah, Coxcox, and his wife, Chuck Quetzel,
and at the same time it's evident, the calendar stone we know was made in AD 1478,
that the story of them and the pictures representing the story
have not been invented by the Catholic clergy,
but really existed among those nations long before the conquest.
The above figure represents the flood tablets on the great calendar stone
when we turn to the uncivilized Indians of America.
While we still find legends referring to the deluge,
they are with one exception in such garbled and uncouth forms
that we can only see glimpses of the truth shining through a mass of fable.
the following tradition was current among the indians of the great lakes in four times the father of the indian tribes dwelt toward the rising sun having been warned in a dream that the deluge was coming upon the earth
he built a raft on which he saved himself with his family and all the animals he floated thus for several months the animals who at that time spoke loudly complained and murmured against him at last a new earth appeared on which he landed with all the animals who from that time spoke loudly complained and murmured against him at last a new earth appeared on which he landed with all the animals who from that
time lost the power of speech as a punishment for their murmurs against their deliverer.
According to Father Charlevoix, the tribes of Canada and the Valley of the Mississippi
relate in their rude legends that all mankind was destroyed by a flood, and that the good
spirit to re-people the earth had changed animals into man.
It is to J.S. Cole, we awe our acquaintance with the version of the Chippewaes, full of
grotesque and perplexing touches, in which the man saved from the deluge is called
Menaboshu. To know if the earth be drying, he sends a bird, the diver, out of his bark,
then becomes the restorer of the human race and the founder of the existing society.
A clergyman who visited the Indians northwest of the Ohio in 1764 met at a treaty, a party of
Indians from the west of the Mississippi. They informed him that one of their most ancient traditions
was that a great while ago they had a common father,
who lived toward the rising of the sun, and governed the whole world,
that all the white people's heads were under his feet,
that he had twelve sons by whom he administered the government,
that the twelve sons behaved very badly and tyrannized over the people,
abusing their power,
that the great spirit being thus angry with them suffered the white people
to introduce spirituous liquors among them,
made them drunk stole the special gift of the great spirit from them and by this means usurped power over them and ever since the indian's heads were under the white people's feet
this from budinor's star in the west page one eleven here we note that they looked toward the rising sun toward atlantis for the original home of their race that this region governed the whole world that it contained white people who were at first a subject race
but who subsequently rebelled and acquired dominion over the darker races we will see reason hereafter to conclude that atlantis had a composite population and that the rebellion of the titans in greek mythology was the rising up of a subject population
End of Chapter 5, Section 12, Part 2, Recording by Mike Harris.
Section 13, Part 2, the Deluge, Chapter 5 of Atlantis, the Antediluvian World, by Ignatius Loyola Donnelly.
This is a Librovox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org.
Recording by Mike Harris.
Atlantis, the Antediluvian World by Ignatius Loyola Donnelly, Chapter 5
In 1836, C.S. Raffanesque, published in Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, a work called
The American Nations, in which he gives the historical songs or chants of the Lenni Lenape
or Delaware Indians, the tribe that originally dwelt along the Delaware River.
After describing a time when there was nothing but seawater on top of the land,
and the creation of some moon stars, Earth and Man,
the legend depicts the golden age and the fall in these words.
All were willingly pleased, all were easy-thinking, all were well-happified.
But after a while a snake priest, Owako, brings on earth secretly the snake worship,
In Itako, of the god of the snakes, Walkon.
and there came wickedness, crime, and unhappiness, and bad weather was coming, distemper was coming, with death was coming.
All this happened very long ago at the first land, Netamaki, beyond the great ocean, Ketahiko.
Then follows the song of the flood.
There was long ago a powerful snake, Maskanako, when the men had become bad beings, Mako Winnie,
This strong snake had become the foe of the Jins, and they became troubled, hating each other.
Both were fighting, both were spoiling, both were never peaceful.
And they were fighting, least man Matapawi with dead keeper Nikhalawit,
and the strong snake readily resolved to destroy or fight the beings, or the men.
The dark snake he brought, the monster,
Ananyam, he brought, snake rushes,
rushing water he brought it. Much water is rushing, much go to hills, much penetrate, much destroying.
Meanwhile, at Tula, this is the same Tula referred to in the Central American legend,
at that island, Nana Bush, the great hare Nana, became the ancestor of beings and men.
Being born creeping, he is ready to move and dwell at Tula. The beings and men all go forth
from the flood creeping in shallow water or swimming afloat, asking which is the way to the turtle-back?
Tulipin.
But there are many monsters in the way, and some men are devoured by them.
But the daughter of a spirit helped them in a boat, saying,
Come, come!
They were coming and were helped.
The name of the boat or raft was Mokol.
The water running off it is drying in the plains and the mountains at the path of the cave,
elsewhere went the powerful action or motion.
Then follow song number three,
describing the condition of mankind after the flood.
Like the Ariens, they moved into a cold country.
It freezes was there, it snows was there,
it is cold was there.
They moved to a milder region to hunt cattle.
They divided their forces into tillers and hunters.
The good and the holy were the hunters.
they were spread themselves north, south, east, and west.
Meantime, all the snakes were afraid in their huts,
and the snake priest, Nakopawa, said to all,
Let us go.
Eastwardly they go forth at Snakeland, Akokink.
And they went away earnestly grieving.
Afterward, the fathers of the Delawares,
who were always boating and navigating,
find that the snake people have taken possession of a fine country,
and they collect together the people from north, south, east, and west,
an attempt to pass over the waters of the frozen sea to possess that land.
They seem to travel in the dark of an Arctic winter
until they come to a gap of open sea.
They can go no farther, but some tarry at Furland,
while the rest returned to where they started from, the old Turtle Land.
Here we find that the land that was destroyed was the first land,
that it was an island beyond the great ocean.
In all early age the people were happy and peaceful.
They became wicked.
Snake worship was introduced and was associated as in Genesis with the fall of man.
Nana Bush became the ancestor of the new race.
His name reminds us of the Tultic Nata and the Hebrew Noah.
After the flood came a dispersing of the people
and a separation into hunters and tillers of the soil.
Among the Mandan Indians, we not only find flood legends, but more remarkable still,
we find an image of the ark, preserved from generation to generation,
and a religious ceremony performed which refers plainly to the destruction of Atlantis,
and to the arrival of one of those who escaped from the flood,
bringing the dreadful tidings of the disaster.
It must be remembered, as we will show hereafter,
that many of these Mandan Indians were white men,
with hazel grey and blue eyes and all shades of colour of the hair from black to pure white that they dwelt in houses in fortified towns and manufactured earthenware pots in which they could boil water and art unknown to the ordinary indians who boiled water by putting heated stones into it
I quote the very interesting account of George Catlin, who visited the Mandans nearly 50 years ago,
lately republished in London in the North American Indians, a very curious and valuable work.
He says in Volume 1, Page 88,
In the center of the village is an open space or public square 150 feet in diameter and circular in form,
which is used for all public games and festivals, shows, and exhibitions.
The lodges around this open space front-in with their doors toward the center,
and in the middle of this stands an object of great religious veneration,
on account of the importance it has in connection with the annual religious ceremonies.
This object is in the form of a large hogshead,
some eight or ten feet high made of planks and hoops,
containing within it some of their choicest mysteries or medicines.
They call it the big canoe.
This is a representation of the Ark.
The ancient Jews venerated a similar image,
and some of the ancient Greek states followed in processions
a model of the Ark of Ducalion.
But it is indeed surprising to find this practice perpetuated,
even to our own times,
by a race of Indians in the heart of America.
On page 158 of the first volume of the same work,
Catlin describes the great annual mysteries and religious ceremonials
of which this image of the ark was the center.
He says,
On the day set apart for the commencement of the ceremonies,
a solitary figure is seen approaching the village.
During the deafening din and confusion within the pickets of the village,
the figure discovered on the prairie,
continued to approach with a dignified step,
and in a right line toward the village.
All eyes were upon him,
and he at length made his appearance within the pickets,
and proceeded toward the center of the village,
where all the chiefs and brave stood ready to receive him which they did in a cordial manner by shaking hands recognizing him as an old acquaintance and pronouncing his name nu mok muck anna the first or only man
the body of this strange personage which was chiefly naked was painted with white clay so as to resemble at a distance a white man he enters the medicine lodge and goes through certain mysterious ceremonies
during the whole of this day numoc machinah the first or only man travelled through the village stopping in front of each man's lodge and crying until the owner of the lodge came out and asked who he was and what was the matter
to which he replied by narrating the sad catastrophe which had happened on the earth's surface by the overflowing of the waters saying that he was the only person saved from the universal calamity that he landed his big canoe on a high mountain in the west
where he now resides, that he has come to open the medicine lodge, which must need to receive a
present of an edged tool from the owner of every wigwam, that it may be sacrificed to the water.
For he says, if this is not done there will be another flood and no one will be saved,
as it was with such tools that the big canoe was made.
Having visited every lodge in the village during the day, and having received such a present
from each as a hatchet, a knife, etc., which is undoubtedly always prepared ready for the occasion.
He places them in the Medicine Lodge, and on the last day of the ceremony they are thrown into a deep
place in the river, sacrificed to the spirit of the waters.
Among the sacred articles kept in the Great Medicine Lodge are four sacks of water,
called E. T.K.
Soed together, each of them in the form of a tortoise lying on its back.
back, with a bunch of eagle feathers attached to its tail.
These four tortoises, they told me, contained the waters from the four quarters of the world,
that those waters had been contained therein ever since the settling down of the waters.
I did not, says Catlin, who knew nothing of an Atlantis theory,
think it best to advance anything against such a ridiculous belief.
Catlin tried to purchase one of these water-sacks, but could not obtain it for any price.
He was told they were a society property.
He then describes a dance by twelve men around the art.
They arrange themselves, according to the four cardinal points.
Two are painted perfectly black, two are vermilion color.
Some were painted partially white.
They dance a dance called bellokna pie,
with horns on their heads, like those used in Europe as symbolical of bell or ball.
Could anything but more evident than the connection of these ceremonies with the destruction of Atlantis?
Here we have the image of the ark.
Here we have a white man coming with the news that the waters had overflowed the land,
and that all the people were destroyed except himself.
Here we have the sacrifice to appease the spirit that caused the flood,
just as we find the flood terminating, in the Hebrew, Chaldean, and Central American legends,
with a sacrifice.
Here, too, we have the image of the tortoise, which we find in other flood legends of the Indians,
and which is a very natural symbol for an island.
As one of our own poets has expressed it,
Very fair and full of promise lay the island of St. Thomas,
like a great green turtle slumbered on the sea which it encumbered.
Here we have two the four quarters of Atlantis, divided by its four rivers,
as we shall see a little farther on, represented in a dance,
where the dancers arranged themselves
according to the four cardinal points of the compass.
The dancers are painted to represent the black and red races,
while the first and only man represents the white race,
and the name of the dance is a reminiscence of Baal
the ancient god of the races derived from Atlantis.
But this is not all.
The mandans were evidently of the race of Atlantis.
They have another singular legend which we find in the account of Lewis and Clark.
Their belief in a future state is connected with this theory of their origin.
The whole nation resided in one large village, underground, near a subterranean lake.
A grapevine extended its roots down to their habitation, and gave them a view of the light.
Some of the most adventurous climbed up the vine and were delighted with the sight of the earth,
which they found covered with buffalo, and rich with every kind of fruit.
Returning with the grapes they had gathered, their countrymen were so pleased with the taste,
of them that the whole nation resolved to leave their dull residence for the charms of the
upper region.
Men, women, and children ascended by means of the vine, but when about half the nation
had reached the surface of the earth, a corpulent woman who was clambering up the vine
broke it with her weight, and closed upon herself and the rest of the nation the light of the
sun.
This curious tradition means that the present nation dwelt in a large settlement underground,
that is, beyond the land in the sea, the sea being represented by the subterranean lake.
At one time the people had free intercourse between this large village and the American continent,
and they found extensive colonies on this continent,
whereupon some mishap cut them off from the mother country.
This explanation is confirmed by the fact that the legend of the Iowa Indians,
who were a branch of the Dakotas or Sioux Indians,
and relatives of the Mandans, according to Manda,
Major James W. Lynn, all the tribes of Indians were formerly one, and all dwelt together on an island,
or at least across a large water toward the east or sunrise. They crossed this water in skin canoes
or by swimming, but they know not how long they were in crossing or whether the water was salt or fresh.
While the Dakotas, according to Major Lind, who lived among them for nine years, possessed legends
of huge skiffs, in which the Dakotas of old floated for weeks, finally gaining dry land,
a reminiscence of ships and long sea voyages.
The Mandans celebrated their great religious festival above described in the season
when the willow is first in leaf, and a dove is mixed up in the ceremonies, and they
further relate a legend that the world was once a great tortoise born on the waters and covered
with earth, and that when one day in a digging-loaf,
the soil, a tribe of white men who had made holes in the earth to a great depth digging for badgers,
at length pierced the shell of the tortoise. It sank, and the water covering it drowned all men
with the exception of one, who saved himself in a boat. And when the earth re-emerged, sent out
a dove, who returned with a branch of willow in its beak. The holes dug to find badgers
were a savage's recollection of mining operations. And when the great disaster came,
when the island sunk in the sea amid volcanic convulsions, doubtless men said it was due to the deep
mines which had opened the way to the central fires. But the recurrence of white men as the miners,
and of a white man as the last and only man in the presence of white blood in the veins of the
people all point to the same conclusion that the Mandans were colonists from Atlantis.
And here I might add that Catlin found the following singular resemblances between the Mandan tongue
and the Welsh.
English I.
Mandon, me.
Welsh, me, pronounced me.
English, you, mandon, ne.
Welsh, hui, pronounced,
Hwe.
English, he, mandon, eh,
Welsh,
A, pronounced A.
English She, Manden Ea, Welsh E, pronounced A.
English It, manden aunt, Welsh Hointe, pronounced Ne.
English Theye, Mander Ney, pronounced Ne.
English They, Mandon Eonon.
Welsh Hona, Femminine, pronounced Hona.
English no or there is not.
Manden Megosh, Welsh Nogos, pronounced Nagoche.
English no, Welsh Naa.
English head, mandon pan, Welsh pen, pronounced Pan.
English the Great Spirit.
Manden Mahopeneta.
Welsh Mour Penaitir pronounced Mosur Panaiter.
Major Lidd also found the following resemblances.
Comparison of Dakota or Sioux with other languages.
Latin, blank, English, C-Sin.
Saxon, Seon.
Sanskrit, blank.
German, Zeyhan.
Danish, Sigt.
Sue, Sin, other languages.
is blank primary signification appearing visible latin pinsell english pound saxon punyan sanskrit blank
german blank danish blank sue pow other languages w w welsh poinian primary signification beating latin wado english went wend saxon wendon wendon
Sanskrit blank, German blank, Danish blank, Sue, Winter, other languages blank, primary signification, passage.
Latin blank, English town, Saxon, Sanskrit blank, German, town, Danish, Tun, Sue, Tonway, other languages, Gaelic, Dun.
Primary signification blank, Latin, qui, English, who, Saxon, Hua, Sanskrit, Sanskrit, Kuan, Sanskrit,
Quas, German, Vir, Danish, blank, Su, Tuwe, other languages blank, primary signification, blank.
Latin blank, English Weapon, Saxon Wepen, Sanskrit, Vapen, Danish Vapen, Danish Vapen,
Sue, Wipe, other languages blank, primary signification, sue diminutive, wipena.
Latin, Ego, English,
I. Saxon, I. Sandskrit, Agam. German, I. Danish, Yeg.
Su, Mish. Other languages, blank, primary signification, blank.
Latin, Kour. English, Kore. Saxon, blank. Sanskrit, blank.
German, blank, Danish, blank. Su, Kho. Greek, Khaar. Primary signification center, heart.
Latin, blank. English.
8 Saxon achta sanskrit oute german acht
danish otte suh chakdugan other languages greek octo
primary signification blank latin kana english kain
Saxon blank sanskrit blank german blank danish blank su khan other languages
Hebrew can welsh kown primary signification read we
wood Latin Poc English Poc
Saxon Poc
Sanskrit blank German Pocke
Danish Pukel
Sue Pocca other languages Dutch Pocca
Primary signification swelling Latin blank English with
Saxon with sanskrit
Sanskrit blank German Vidae
Danish blank
Sue Wita
Other languages
Gothic Gawithen
Primary signification
Blank
Latin blank
English Douti
Saxon Doughtig
Sanskrit blank
German Taugen
Danish digtig
Sue
Dita Dita
Other languages blank
Primary signification
Hot brave daring
Latin
Latin
Danish digt, Sue Titan, other languages blank,
Primary signification, strain, Latin tango, dactus, English touch, take, Saxon tichen,
Sanskrit blank, German tiken, Danish teckon,
Su, Tana, Hedaka, other languages blank, primary signification touch,
take. Latin blank, English child, Saxon childe, Sanskrit blank, German Kined, Danish Kould,
Sue Kinn, other languages blank, primary signification progeny, Latin blank, English work, Saxon
Wierken, Sanskrit blank, German blank, Danish blank, Su wukas, Hekon, other languages,
Dutch, work. Spanish, ECHO. Primary signification, labor, motion. Latin blank, English shackle,
Saxon, Shokul, Sanskrit blank, German blank, Danish blank, Su, Shka. Other languages, Aramaic, Shackala, Dutch, Shackle, Teton, Shackalan. Primary signification to bind a link. Latin blank, English query.
Sanskrit blank, German blank, Danish, blank.
Sue, quiva.
Other languages blank, primary signification blank.
Latin blank, English shabby, Sanskrit blank.
German shabig, Danish shabig,
Sue, Shabia, other languages blank.
Primary signification, blank.
According to Major Lynn, the Dakotas, or Sioux,
belong to the same race as the mandans,
hence the interest which attaches to these verbal similarities.
Among the Iroquois there is a tradition
that the sea and waters infringed upon the land
so that all human life was destroyed.
The Chickasaws assert that the world was once destroyed by water,
but that one family was saved and two animals of every kind.
The Sioux say there was a time when there was no dry land
and all men had disappeared from existence.
See Lynn's manuscript history of the Dakotas,
the Library of Historical Society of Minnesota.
The Okanagu's have a god, Scyapa,
and also one called Chachap,
who appear to be endowed with omniscience,
but their principal divinity is their great mythical ruler and heroine,
Scomult.
Long ago, when the sun was no bigger than a star,
this strong medicine woman ruled over what appeared to have now become a lost island.
At last, the peace of the island was destroyed by war
and the noise of battle was heard, with which Scomald was exceeding wroth,
whereupon she rose up in her might and drove her rebellious subjects to one end of the island,
and broke off the piece of land on which they were huddled, and pushed it out to sea, to drift whether it would.
This floating island was tossed to and fro and buffeted by the winds till all but two died,
a man and a woman escaped in a canoe, and arrived on the mainland,
and from there the Okanagu's are descended.
This from Bancroft's native races, Volume 3, page 149.
Here we have the flood legend clearly connected with a lost island.
The Nicaraguans believed that ages ago, the world was destroyed by a flood in which the most part of mankind perished.
Afterward, the Diotes are gods restored the earth, as at the beginning.
That from page 75 of Bancroft's native races.
The wild Apaches, wild from their natal hour, have a legend.
that the first days of the world were happy and peaceful days,
then came a great flood from which Montezuma and the coyote alone escaped.
Montezuma became then very wicked
and attempted to build a house that would reach to heaven,
but the great spirit destroyed it with thunderbolts.
Again, Vancroft, Volume 3, page 76.
The Pimas, an Indian tribe allied to the Papagos,
have a peculiar flood legend.
The son of the creator was called Zucca.
as possibly zeus an eagle prophesied the deluge to the prophet of the people three times in succession but his warning was despised then in the twinkling of an eye there came a peal of thunder and an awful crash and a green mound of water reared itself over the plain
it seemed to stand upright for a second then cut incessantly by the lightning goaded on like a great beast it flung itself upon the prophet's hut when the morning broke there was nothing to be seen alive but one
man, if indeed he were a man.
Zucca, the son of the creator, had saved himself by floating on a ball of gum or resin.
This instantaneous catastrophe reminds one forcibly of the destruction of Atlantis.
Zucca killed the eagle, restored its victims to life, and re-peopled the earth with them,
as Ducalion re-peopled the earth with the stones.
End of Chapter 5, Section 13 Part 2, recording by Mike Harris.
Section 14, Part 2, Chapter 6 of Atlantis, the Antediluvian World, by Ignatius Loyola Donnelly.
This is a Libravox recording. All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org, recording by Mike Harris.
Atlantis, the Antediluvian World by Ignatius Loyola Donnelly.
Chapter 6.
Some consideration of the deluge legend.
The Fountains of the Great Deep, as Atlantis perished in a volcanic convulsion, it must have possessed volcanoes.
This is rendered the more probable when we remember that the ridge of land of which it was apart,
stretching from north to south, from Iceland to St. Helena, contains even now great volcanoes,
as in Iceland, the Azores, the Canaries, etc., and that the very seabed along the line of its original axis is,
to this day, as we have shown, the scene of great volcanic disturbances.
If then the mountains of Atlantis contained volcanoes, of which the peaks of the Azores
are their surviving representatives, it's not improbable that the convulsions which drowned it
in the sea was accompanied by great discharges of water.
We have seen that such discharges occurred in the island of Java, when four thousand people
perished. Immense columns of hot water and boiling mud were thrown out of the volcano, of
Galangong. The water was projected from the mountain like a water spout. When a volcanic island was created
near Sicily in 1831, it was accompanied by a water spout 60 feet high. In the island of
Dominica, one of the islands constituting the leeward group of the West Indies and nearest to the site
of Atlantis. On the 4th of January 1880, occurred a series of convulsions which reminded us
forcibly of the destruction of Plato's Island. And the similarity extends to another particular.
Dominica contains, like Atlantis, we are told, numerous hot and sulfur springs.
I abridged the account given by the New York Herald of January 28, 1880.
A little after 11 o'clock a.m., soon after high mass in the Roman Catholic Cathedral,
and while divine service was still going on in the Anglican and Wesleyan chapels,
all the indications of an approaching thunderstorm suddenly showed themselves.
The atmosphere, which just previously had been cool and pleasant,
slight showers falling since early morning, became at once nearly stifling hot.
The rumbling of distant thunder was heard,
and the light blue and fleecy white of the sky turned into a heavy and lowering black.
Soon the thunder peals came near and loud the lightning flashes of a blue and red color more frequent and vivid,
and the rain, first with a few heavy drops, commenced to pores if the floodgates of heaven were open.
In a moment it darkened as night had come, a strong, nearly overpowering smell of sulfur announced itself,
and people who happened to be out in the streets felt the rain-grimbing.
drops falling on their heads, backs, and shoulders, like showers of hailstones.
The cause of this was to be noted by looking at the spouts, from which the water was rushing
like so many cataracts of molten lead, while the gutters below ran swollen streams of thick
gray mud, looking like nothing ever seen in them before.
In the meantime, the Rousseau River had worked itself into a state of mad fury overflowing its banks,
carrying down rocks and large trees
and threatening destruction to the bridges over it
and the houses in its neighborhood.
When the storm ceased, it lasted till twelve midday,
the roofs and walls of the buildings in town,
the street pavement, the doorsteps, and backyards
were found covered with a deposit of volcanic debris,
holding together like clay,
dark gray in color, and in some places more than an inch thick,
with small, shining, metallic particles on the surface,
which could be easily identified as iron pyrites.
Scraping up some of the stuff, it required only a slight examination
to determine its main constituents.
Sandstone and magnesium, the pyrides being slightly mixed,
and silver showing itself an even smaller quantity.
This is, in fact, the composition of the volcanic mud thrown up by the suffrares
at Watton-Waven, and in the Boiling Lake Country,
and it's found in solution as well in the lake water.
The Demel's billiard table,
with a half a mile of the Boiling Lake,
is composed wholly of this substance,
which there assumes the character of stone in formation.
Inquiries instituted on Monday morning
revealed the fact that except on the southeast,
the mud shower had not extended beyond the limits of the town.
On the northwest, in the direction of Foncolo and Mourne Daniel,
Nothing but pure rainwater had fallen, and neither Lubeier nor Point Michel had seen any signs of volcanic disturbance.
But what happened at Point Moulatres enabled us to spot the locale of the eruption?
Point Mollardre lies at the foot of the range of mountains on the top of which the boiling lake frets and seeds.
The only outlet of the lake is a cascade which falls into one of the branches of the Point Moulatre River,
the color and temperature of which at one time and another shows the existence, or otherwise,
a volcanic activity in the lake country.
We may observe, en Passon, that the fall of the water from the lake is similar in appearance
to the falls on the sides of Roy Rama in the interior of British Guiana.
There is no continuous stream, but the water overleaps its basin like a kettle boiling over,
and comes down in detached cascades from the top.
may there not be a boiling lake on the unapproachable summit of royrama the phenomenon noted at point muladre on sunday were similar to what we witnessed in rousseau but with every feature more strongly marked
The fall of mud was heavier, covering all the fields.
The atmospheric disturbance was greater,
and the change in the appearance of the running water
about the place more surprising.
The Pointe-Latre River suddenly began to run volcanic mud and water.
Then the mud predominated, and almost buried the stream under its weight,
and the odor of sulfur in the air became positively oppressive.
Soon the fish in the water, brochet, camus, mehe, crocrow,
mullet,
down to the eel the crawfish the lauch the teatar and the dormer died then were thrown on the banks the mud carried down by the river has formed a bank at the mouth which nearly dams up the stream and threatens to throw it back over the low-lying lands of the juanulat estate
the reports from the laudat section of the boiling lake district are curious the bachelor and admiral rivers and the numerous mineral springs which arise in that part of the island
are all running a thick white flood like cream milk the face of the entire country from the admiral river to the solf terra plain has undergone some portentous change which the frightened peasants who bring the news to rousseau seem unable clearly and connectedly to describe
and the volcanic activity still continues from this account it appears that the rain of water and mud came from a boiling lake on the mountains it must have risen to a great height like a water spout
and then fallen in showers over the face of the country.
We are reminded in this boiling lake of Dominica
of the Welsh legend of the eruption of Lenilion,
the lake of waves which inundated the whole country.
On the top of a mountain in the county of Kerrian Island,
called Mangerton,
there is a deep lake known as Pulifron,
which signifies Hellhole.
It frequently overflows and rolls down the mountain in frightful torrents.
unsleeved on art in the territory of morn in the county of down ireland a lake occupies the mountain top and its overflowing's help to form rivers
if we suppose the destruction of atlantis to have been in like manner accompanied by a tremendous outpour of water from one or more of its volcanoes thrown to a great height in deluging the land we can understand the description in the chaldean legend of the terrible water-spout which is a great high in deluging the land we can understand the description in the chaldean legend of the terrible water-spout which is a great high
which even the gods grew afraid of, and which rose to the sky, and which seems to have been one
of the chief causes, together with the earthquake, of the destruction of the country. And in this
view we are confirmed by the Aramaean legend of the deluge, probably derived at an earlier age from
the Chaldean tradition. In it we are told, all on a sudden enormous volumes of water issued
from the earth, and rains of extraordinary abundance began to fall. The rivers left their beds in
the ocean overflowed its banks. The disturbance in Dominica duplicates this description exactly.
In a moment, the water and mud burst from the mountains. The floodgates of heaven were opened,
and the river overflowed its banks. And here again we are reminded of the expression in Genesis,
the same day were all the fountains of the great deep broken up. Chapter 7. Number 11. That this
does not refer to the rain is clear from the matter in which
it stated, the same day were all the fountains of the great deep have broken up, and the windows of heaven
were opened, and the rain was upon the earth, etc. And when the work of destruction is finished,
we are told the fountains also of the deep, and the windows of heaven were stopped. This is a
reminiscence by an inland people living where such tremendous volcanic disturbances were nearly
unknown, of the terrible water spout which rose to the sky.
of the Chaldean legend, and of the enormous volumes of water issuing from the earth of the Aramaan
tradition. The Hindu legend of the flood speaks of the marine god Ayagriva, who dwelt in the abyss,
who produced the cataclysm. This is doubtless, the archangel of the abyss spoken of in the
Chaldean tradition. The mountains of the north, we have in Plato the following reference to the
mountains of Atlantis. The whole country was described as being very lofty and precipitous on the
side of the sea. The whole region of the island lies toward the south and is sheltered from the north.
The surrounding mountains exceed all that are to be seen now anywhere. These mountains were the
present Azores. One has but to contemplate their present elevation and remember the depth
to which they descend in the ocean, to realize their tremendous altitude and
the correctness of the description given by Plato.
In the Hindu legend, we find the fish god,
who represents Poseidon, father of Atlantis,
helping man over the mountain of the north.
In the Chaldean legend,
Kassasasra's vessel is stopped by the mountain of Nizir
until the sea goes down,
the mud which stopped navigation.
We are told by Plato,
Atlantis disappeared beneath the sea,
and then that sea became inaccessible, so that navigation on it ceased, on account of the quantity of mud which the engulfed island left in its place.
This is one of the points of Plato's story which provoked the incredulity and ridicule of the ancient and even of the modern world.
We find, in the Chaldean legend, something of the kind, Cassistra says,
I looked at the sea attentively observing, and the whole of humanity had returned to mud.
and the Popple Vu we are told that a resinous thickness descended from heaven,
even as in Dominica the rain was full of thick gray mud,
accompanied by an overpowering smell of sulfur.
The explorations of the ship Challenger show that the whole of the submerged ridge
of which Atlantis is apart is to this day thickly covered with volcanic debris.
We have but to remember the cities of Pompeii and Herculaneum,
which were covered with such a mass of volcanic ashes from the eruption of ad seventy nine that for seventeen centuries they remained buried at a depth of from fifteen to thirty feet a new population lived and labored above them
an aqueduct was constructed over their heads and it was only when a farmer in digging for a well penetrated the roof of a house that they were once more brought to the light of day and the knowledge of mankind
we have seen that in seventeen eighty three the volcanic eruption in iceland covered the sea with pumice for a distance of one hundred and fifty miles and ships were considerably impeded in their course
the eruption in the island of sumbawa in april eighteen fifteen throughout such masses of ashes as to darken the air the floating cinders to the west of sumatra formed on the twelfth of april a mass two feet thick and several miles in extent
through which ships with difficulty forced their way.
It thus appears that the very statement of Plato,
which has provoked the ridicule of scholars,
is in itself one of the corroborating features of his story.
It's probable that the ships of the Atlanteans,
when they returned after the tempest to look for their country,
found the sea impassable from the masses of volcanic ashes and pumice.
They returned terrified to the shores of Europe
and the shock inflicted by the destruction of Atlantis,
on the civilization of the world, probably led to one of those retrograde periods in the history
of our race, in which they lost all intercourse with the western continent, the preservation
of a record.
There is a singular coincidence in the stories of the Deluge in another particular.
The legends of the Phoenicians preserved by San Chaniatham.
Tell us that Totus, or Taut, was the inventor of the alphabet and of the art of writing.
Now we find in the Egyptian legends a passage of Manthio, in which Thoth, or Hermes Trismegistus,
before the deluge, inscribed on steli or tablets in hieroglyphics or sacred characters, the principles of all knowledge.
After the deluge, the second Thoth translated the contents of these steli into the vulgar tongue.
Josephus tells us that that the patriarch Seth, in order that wisdom and astronomical knowledge should not perish, erected in provision of the double destruction by fire and water predicted by Adam, two columns, one of brick, the other of stone, on which this knowledge was engraved, and which existed in the Syriatic country.
In the Chaldean legends, the god Ia ordered Kassasasasra to inscribe the divine learning, and the principles of all sciences, on tablets of terror.
and bury them before the deluge in the city of the sun at Separa.
Barosis, in his version of the Chaldean flood, says,
The deity Kronus appeared to him,
Shisistoras, in a vision,
and warned him that upon the fifteenth day of the month, Dysus,
there would be a flood by which mankind would be destroyed.
He therefore enjoined him to write a history of the beginning,
procedure and conclusion of all things, and to bury it in the city of the sun at Sipara,
and to build a vessel, etc.
The Hindu Bhagavad Vyurana tells us that the fish god, who warned Sata Ravatav the coming of the
flood, directed him to place the sacred scriptures in a safe place in order to preserve them
from Hayagriva, a marine horse dwelling in the abyss.
here we are to find the original of these legends in the following passage
from Plato's history of Atlantis.
Now the relations of their governments to one another were regulated by the injunctions of Poseidon,
as the law had handed them down.
These were inscribed by the first, then on a column of Erechallam,
which was situated in the middle of the island,
at the temple of Poseidon,
whether the people were gathered together.
They received and gave judgments,
that daybreak they wrote down their sentences on a golden tablet and deposited them as memorials
with their robes. There were many special laws which the several kings had inscribed about the temples.
Critias, page 120. A Succession of Disasters. The Central American Books, translated by De Borbork,
state that originally a part of the American continent extended far into the Atlantic Ocean.
This tradition is strikingly confirmed by the explorations of the ship Challenger,
which show that the Dolphins Ridge was connected with the shore of South America
north of the mouth of the Amazon.
The Central American books tell us that this region of the continent was destroyed by a succession of frightful convulsions,
probably at long intervals apart.
Three of these catastrophes are constantly mentioned,
and sometimes there is reference to one or two more.
The land in these convulsions was shaken by frightful earthquakes and the waves of the sea
combined with volcanic fires to overwhelm and engulf it.
Each convulsion swept away portions of the land until the whole disappeared, leaving the
line of coast as it is now.
Most of the inhabitants overtaken amid their regular employments were destroyed, but some
escaped in ships and some fled for safety to the summits of high mountains, or to portals
or two portions of the land which, for a time, escaped immediate destruction.
Baldwin's ancient America, page 176.
This accords precisely with the teachings of geology.
We know that the land from which America and Europe were formed once covered nearly or quite
the whole space, now occupied by the Atlantic between the continents.
And it's reasonable to believe that it went down piecemeal, and that Atlantis was but
the stump of the ancient continent, which at last perished.
from the same causes and in the same way.
The fact that this tradition existed among the inhabitants of America is proven by the existence
of festivals, especially one in the Monte Ticale, which were instituted to commemorate this frightful
destruction of land and people, and in which, say, the sacred books, princes and people humbled
themselves before the divinity, and besought him to withhold a return of such terrible calamities.
Can we doubt the reality of events which we thus find
confirmed by religious ceremonies at Athens, in Syria, and on the shores of Central America.
And we find this succession of great destructions of the Atlantic continent in the triads of Wales,
where traditions are preserved of three terrible catastrophes.
We are told by the explorations of the ship Challenger that the higher lands reached in the direction of the British Islands.
And the Celts had traditions that a part of their country once extended far out into the Atlantic,
and was subsequently destroyed.
And the same succession of destructions is referred to in the Greek legend,
where a deluge of Ogaigs,
the most ancient of the kings of Boeotia or Attica,
a quite mythical person, lost in the night of ages,
preceded that of Ducalion.
We will find hereafter the most ancient hymns of the Arients
praying God to hold the land firm.
The people of Atlantis, having seen their country thus thus,
destroyed section by section, and judging that their own time must inevitably come, must have lived
under a great and perpetual terror, which will go far to explain the origin of primeval religion,
and the hold which it took upon the minds of men.
And this condition of things may furnish us a solution of the legends which have come down to us,
of their efforts to perpetuate their learning on pillars, and also an explanation of that other
legend of the tower of Babel, which, as I will show hereafter, was common to both continents,
and in which they sought to build a tower high enough to escape the deluge.
All the legends of the preservation of a record prove that the united voice of antiquity
taught that the antediluvians had advanced so far in civilization as to possess an alphabet
and a system of writing, a conclusion which, as we will see hereafter, finds confirmation
in the original identity of the alphabetical signs used in the old world and the new.
End of Chapter 5, Section 14, Part 2, recording by Mike Harris.
Section 15, Part 3, Chapter 1 of Atlantis, the Antediluvian World, by Ignatius Loyola Donnelly.
This is a Libravox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit
Libravox.org.
Recording by Mike Harris.
Atlantis, the Antediluvian World
by Ignatius Loyola Donnelly,
Part 3, The Civilization of the Old World and New
Compared
Chapter 1
Civilization and Inheritance
Material civilization might be defined
to be the result of a series of inventions
and discoveries
whereby man improves his condition
and controls the forces of nature for his own
advantage. The savage man is a pitiable creature, as Manabosbou says, in the Chippway legends.
He is pursued by a perpetual hunger. He is exposed unprotected to the blasts of winter and the
heats of summer. A great terror sits upon his soul for every manifestation of nature, the storm,
the wind, the thunder, the lightning, the cold, the heat, all are threatening and dangerous demons.
The seasons bring him neither seed-time nor harvest, pinched with hunger, appeasing in part the
everlasting craving of his stomach, with seeds, berries, and creeping things, he sees the animals
of the forest dash by him, and he has no means to arrest their flight. He is powerless and
miserable in the midst of plenty. Every step toward civilization is a step of conquest over
nature. The invention of the bow and arrow was in its time a far greater stride forward
for the human race than the steam engine or the telegraph.
The savage could now reach his game.
His insatiable hunger could be satisfied.
The very eagle, towering in its pride of place,
was not beyond the reach of this new and wonderful weapon.
The discovery of fire and the art of cooking was another immense step forward.
The savage, having nothing but wooden vessels in which to cook, covered the wood with clay.
The clay hardened in the fire.
The savage gradually learned that he could dispense with the wood, and thus pottery was invented.
Then someone, if we are to believe, the shipway legends on the shores of Lake Superior,
found fragments of the pure copper of that region, beat them into shape, and the art of metallurgy was begun.
Iron was first worked in the same way by shaping meteoric iron into spearheads.
But it must not be supposed that these inventions followed one another in rapid succession,
thousands and perhaps tens of thousands of years intervened between each step many savage races have not to this day achieved some of these steps professor richard owen says unprepossessed and sober experience teaches that arts language literature are of slow growth
the results of gradual development.
I shall undertake to show hereafter
that nearly all the arts essential to civilization which we possess
date back to the time of Atlantis,
certainly to that ancient Egyptian civilization
which was coeval with and an outgrowth from Atlantis.
In six thousand years,
the world made no advance on the civilization
which had received from Atlantis.
Phoenicia, Egypt, Chaldaia, India,
and Rome passed the torch of civilization from one to the other, but in all that lapse of time
they added nothing to the arts which existed at the earliest period of Egyptian history.
In architecture, sculpture, painting, engraving, mining, metallurgy, navigation, pottery, glassware,
the construction of canals, roads and aqueducts, the arts of Phoenicia and Egypt extended
without material change or improvement to a period but two or three hundred years ago.
the present age has entered upon a new era it has added a series of wonderful inventions to the atlantean list it has subjugated steam and electricity to the uses of man and its work has but commenced it will continue until it lifts man to a plane
as much higher than the present as the present is above the barbaric condition and in the future it will be said that between the birth of civilization in atlantis and the new civilization there stretches a period of many thousands of years
during which mankind did not invent, but simply perpetuated.
Herodotus tells us in uterpy that,
according to the information he received from the Egyptian priests,
their written history dated back 11,340 years before his era,
or nearly 14,000 years prior to this time.
They introduced him into a spacious temple
and showed him the statues of 341 high priests,
who had in turn succeeded each other,
and yet the age of Columbus possessed no arts,
except that of printing, which was ancient in China,
which was not known to the Egyptians,
and the civilization of Egypt at its first appearance
was of a higher order than in any subsequent period of its history,
thus testifying that it drew its greatness from a fountain higher than itself.
It was in its early days that Egypt worshipped one only God.
In the later ages this simple and sublime,
belief was buried under the corruptions of polytheism. The greatest pyramids were built by the
fourth dynasty, and so universal was education at that time among the people that the stones
with which they were built retained to this day the writing of the workmen. The first king was
Mensis. At the epoch of Mensus, says Winchell, the Egyptians were already a civilized in numerous
people. Menetho tells us that Athotis, the son of this first king, Mensis,
built the palace at Memphis, that he was a physician and left anatomical books.
All these statements imply that even at this early period,
the Egyptians were in a high state of civilization.
From Winchell's Pre-Adamtites, page 120.
In the time of Mensis, the Egyptians had long been architects, sculptors, painters,
mythologists, and theologians.
That from Professor Richard Owen, who says,
Egypt is recorded to have been a civilized and governed community before the time of Mensis.
The pastoral community of a group of nomad families, as portrayed in the Pentateuch,
may be admitted as an early step in civilization.
But how far in advance of this stage is a nation administered by a kingly government,
consisting of grades of society with divisions of labor,
of which one kind assigned to the priesthood was to record or chronicle the names and dynasties
of the kings, the duration and chief events of their reigns.
Ernest Renan points out that Egypt at the beginning appears mature, old, and entirely without
mythical or heroic ages, as if the country had never known youth.
Its civilization has no infancy, and its art no archaic period.
The civilization of the old monarchy did not begin with infancy.
It was already mature.
We shall attempt to show that it matured in Atlantis,
and that the Egyptian people were unable to maintain it at the high standard at which they had received it,
as depicted in the pages of Plato.
What king of Assyria, or Greece, or Rome, or even of these modern nations,
has ever devoted himself to the study of medicine and the writing of medical books for the benefit of mankind?
Their mission has been to kill, not to heal the people.
Yet here at the very dawn of Mediterranean history, we find the son of the first king of Egypt recorded
as a physician and having left anatomical books.
I hold it to be incontestable that in some region of the earth,
primitive mankind must have existed during vast spaces of time,
and under most favorable circumstances,
to create, invent, and discover those arts and things which constitute civilization.
When we have it before our eyes,
that for six thousand years mankind in Europe, Asia, and Africa,
even when led by great nations,
and illuminated by marvelous minds, did not advance one inch beyond the arts of Egypt,
we may conceive what lapses, what eons of time it must have required
to bring savage man to that condition of refinement and civilization possessed by Egypt
when it first comes within the purview of history.
That illustrious Frenchman, H. A. A. Tain,
History of English Literature, page 23,
sees the unity of the Indo-European races manifest in their languages
literature and philosophies, and argues that these preeminent traits are the great marks of an
original model, and that when we meet them, 15, 20, 30 centuries before our era, in an Aryan, an
Egyptian, a Chinese, they represent the work of a great many ages, perhaps of several myriads of
centuries. Such is the first and richest source of these master faculties, from which historical
events take their rise, and one sees that if it be powerful, it's because this is no simple spring
but a kind of lake, a deep reservoir, wherein other springs have for a multitude of centuries
discharged their several streams. In other words, the capacity of the Egyptian, Aryan, Chaldean,
Chinese, Saxon, and Celt to maintain civilization is simply the result of civilized training
during myriads of centuries in some original home of the race.
I cannot believe that the great inventions were duplicated spontaneously,
as some would have us believe in different countries.
There is no truth in the theory that men pressed by necessity
will always hit upon the same invention to relieve their wants.
If this were so, all savages would have invented the boomerang.
All savages would possess pottery, bows and arrows, slings, tents, and connades.
news. In short, all races would have risen to civilization, for certainly the comforts of life are
as agreeable to one people as another. Civilization is not communicable to all. Many savage tribes
are incapable of it. There are two great divisions of mankind, the civilized and the savage.
And as we shall show, every civilized race in the world has had something of civilization from the
earliest ages. And as all roads lead to Rome, so all the converging lines of civilization lead to
Atlantis, the abyss between the civilized man and the savage is simply incalculable. It represents
not alone a difference in arts and methods of life, but in the mental constitution,
the instincts, and the predispositions of the soul. The child of the civilized races in his
sports and manufactures water-wheels, wagons, houses of cars,
The savage boy amuses himself with bows and arrows.
The one belongs to a building and creating race, the other to a wild hunting stock.
This abyss between savagery and civilization has never been passed by any nation through its own original force,
and without external influences during the historic period.
Those who were savages at the dawn of history are savages still.
Barbarian slaves may have been taught something of the arts of their masters,
and conquered races have shared some of the advantages possessed by their conquerors,
but we will seek in vain for any example of a savage people developing civilization of and among
themselves.
I may be reminded of the Gauls, Goths, and Britons, but these were not savages.
They possessed written languages, poetry, and history.
They were controlled by religious ideas.
They believed in God and the immortality of the soul,
and in a state of rewards and punishments after death.
Wherever the Romans came in contact with Gauls or Britons or German tribes, they found them armed with weapons of iron.
The Scots, according to Tacitus, used chariots and iron swords in the Battle of the Grampians.
Enormous gladiized sine Macroni.
The Celts of Gaul are stated by deodorus Siculus to have used iron-headed spears and coats of mail,
and the Gauls who encountered the Roman arms in BC-22 were armed with,
soft iron swords, as well as at the time when Caesar conquered their country. Among the Gauls, men would
lend money to be repaid in the next world, and we need not add that no Christian people has yet
reached that sublime height of faith. They cultivated the ground, built houses, and walled towns,
wove cloth, and employed wheeled vehicles. They possessed nearly all the cereals and domestic animals we
have, and they wrought in iron, bronze, and steel. The gold
had even invented a machine on wheels to cut their grain, thus anticipating our reapers and mowers
by two thousand years. The difference between the civilization of the Romans under Julius Caesar
and the Gauls under Versingotorix was a difference in degree and not in kind. The Roman civilization
was simply a development and perfection of the civilization possessed by all the European
populations. It was drawn from the common fountain of Atlantis. If we find that we find
on both sides of the Atlantic precisely the same arts, sciences, religious beliefs, habits,
customs, and traditions. It's absurd to say that the peoples of the two continents arrived separately
by precisely the same steps at precisely the same ends. When we consider the resemblance of the
civilizations of the Mediterranean nations to one another, no man is silly enough to pretend that Rome,
Greece, Egypt, Assyria, Phoenicia, each spontaneously and separately invented the arts,
sciences, habits, and opinions in which they agreed. But we proceed to trace out the thread of
descent or connection from one to another. Why should a rule of interpretation prevail as between
the two sides of the Atlantic, different from that which holds good as to the two sides of the
Mediterranean Sea? If in the one case similarity of origin has unquestionably produced similarity
of arts, customs, and condition, why in the other should not similarity of arts, customs, and
condition proves similarity of origin. Is there any instance in the world of two peoples,
without knowledge of or intercourse with each other, happening upon the same invention,
whether that invention be an arrowhead or a steam engine? If it required of mankind a lapse of
at least six thousand years before it began anew the work of invention, and took up the
thread of original thought where Atlantis dropped it, what probability is there of three or four
separate nations, all advancing at the same speed to precisely the same arts and opinions.
The proposition is untenable. If then we prove that on both sides of the Atlantic, civilizations
were found substantially identical. We have demonstrated that they must have descended one
from the other, or have radiated from some common source.
End of Chapter 1, recording by Mike Harris.
Section 16, Part 3, Chapter 2 of Atlantis, the Antediluvian World, by Ignatius Loyola Donnelly.
This is a Libravox recording. All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org, recording by Mike Harris.
Atlantis, the Antediluvian World by Ignatius Loyola Donnelly, part three, the civilization of the old world.
and new compared. Chapter 2. The Identity of the Civilizations of the Old World and the New.
Mosaics at Mitla, Mexico. Architecture. Plato tells us that the Atlantians possessed architecture,
that they built walls, temples, and palaces. We need not add that this art was found in Egypt
and all the civilized countries of Europe, as well as in Peru, Mexico, and Central America.
Among both the Peruvians and Egyptians, the walls recede inward, and the doors were narrow at the top,
then at the threshold.
The obelisks of Egypt, covered with hieroglyphics, are paralleled by the round columns of Central America,
and both are supposed to have originated in phallus worship.
The usual symbol of the phallus was an erect stone, often in its rough state, sometimes sculptured,
that from Squire, Serpent's symbol, page 49, Bancroft's native races,
Volume 3, page 504. The worship of Priapas was found in Asia, Egypt, along the European shore of the
Mediterranean, and in the forests of Central America. The mounds of Europe and Asia were made in the same way,
and for the same purposes as those of America. Herodotus describes the burial of a Scythian king.
He says, after this they set to work to raise a vast mound above the grave, all of them vying
with each other and seeking to make it as tall as possible.
it must be confessed says foster prehistoric races page one ninety three that these scythic burial rights have a strong resemblance to those of the mound builders homer describes the erection of a great symmetrical mound over achilles also one over hector
alexander the great raised a great mound over his friend hephesian at a cost of more than a million dollars and samiramis raised a similar mound over her husband
the pyramids of egypt assyria and phoenicia had their duplicates in mexico and central america carving on the buddhist tower sarnath india
The grave cysts made of stone of the American mounds are exactly like the stone chests, or Christvane, for the dead, found in the British mounds.
Foster's prehistoric races, page 109.
Tumily have been found in Yorkshire enclosing wooden coffins, precisely as in the mounds of the Mississippi Valley.
Ibid, page 185.
The articles associated with the dead are the same in both continents, arms, trinkets, food, clothes, and funeral urns.
the Mississippi Valley and among the Chaldeans. Vazes were constructed around the bones,
the neck of the vase being too small to permit the extraction of the skull.
Foster's prehistoric races, page 200. The use of cement was known alike to the European
and American nations. The use of the arch was known on both sides of the Atlantic.
The manufacture of bricks was known in both the old and the new worlds.
The style of ornamentation in architecture was much the same on both hemispheres,
as shown in the preceding designs page one thirty seven page one thirty nine metallurgy the atlanteans mined ores and worked in metals they used copper tin bronze gold and silver and probably iron
the american nations possessed all these metals the age of bronze or of copper combined with tin was preceded in america and nowhere else by a simpler age of copper and therefore the working of metals probably originated in america
or in some region to which it was tributary, the Mexicans manufactured bronze and the Inca's
mined iron near Lake Titicaca, and the civilization of this latter region, as we will show,
probably dated back to Atlantean times. The Peruvians called gold the tears of the sun.
It was sacred to the sun, as silver was sacred to the moon.
Sculptor
The Atlanteans possessed this art, so did the American.
and Mediterranean nations. Dr. Arthur shot, Smith Rep. 1869, page 391, in describing the
Karad Gigantesca, or Gigantic Face, a monument to Ismail in Yucatan, says, behind and on both sides,
from under the mitre, a short veil falls upon the shoulders so as to protect the back of the head
and the neck. This particular appendage vividly calls to mind,
the same feature in the symbolic adornments of Egyptian and Hindu priests,
and even those of the Hebrew hierarchy.
Dr. Schott sees in the orbicular wheel-like plates of this statue
the wheel symbol of chronos and Saturn,
and in turn it may be supposed that the wheel of chronos
was simply the cross of Atlantis,
surrounded by its encircling ring.
Painting.
This art was known on both sides of the Atlantic,
the paintings upon the walls of some of the temples of central
America reveal a state of the art as high as that of Egypt.
Engraving.
Plato tells us that the Atlanteans engraved upon pillars.
The American nations also had this art in common with Egypt, Phoenicia, and Assyria.
Agriculture
The people of Atlantis were pre-eminently an agricultural people.
So were the civilized nations of America and the Egyptians.
In Egypt, the king put his hand to the plow at an annual festival, thus dignifying and
consecrating the occupation of husbandry. In Peru, precisely the same custom prevailed.
In both, the plough was known. In Egypt, it was drawn by oxen and in Peru by men.
It was drawn by men in the north of Europe down to a comparatively recent period.
Public Works
The American nations built public works as great as or greater than any known in Europe.
The Peruvians had public roads, 1,500 to 2,000 miles.
long, made so thoroughly as to elicit the astonishment of the Spaniards,
that every few miles taverns or hotels were established for the accommodation of travellers.
Humboldt pronounced these Peruvian roads,
among the most useful and stupendous works ever executed by man.
They built aqueducts for purposes of irrigation,
some of which were five hundred miles long.
They constructed magnificent bridges of stone,
and had even invented suspension bridges,
thousands of years before they were introduced into Europe.
They had, both in Peru and Mexico, a system of posts,
by means of which news was transmitted hundreds of miles in a day,
precisely like those known among the Persians in the time of Herodotus,
and subsequently among the Romans.
Stones, similar to milestones, were placed along the roads in Peru,
see Prescott's Peru.
Navigation
Sailing vessels were known to the Peruvians
and the Central Americans.
Columbus met in 1502 at an island near Honduras,
a party of the Mayas in a large vessel equipped with sails
and loaded with a variety of textile fabrics of diverse colors.
Ancient Irish vase of the Bronze Age
Manufactures
The American nations manufactured woolen and cotton goods.
They made pottery as beautiful as the wares of Egypt.
They manufactured glass.
They engraved.
paved gyms and precious stones. The Peruvians had such immense numbers of vessels and ornaments of
gold that the Inca paid with them a ransom for himself to Pizzaro of the value of $15 million.
Music
It's been pointed out that there's a great resemblance between the five-toned music of the Highland Scotch and that of the Chinese and other eastern nations.
Anthropology, page 292.
Weapons
The weapons of the new world were identically the same as those of the old world.
They consisted of bows and arrows, spears, darts, short swords, battle-axes, and slings,
and both peoples used shields or bucklers and casks of wood or hide covered with metal.
If these weapons had been derived from separate sources of invention,
one country or the other would have possessed implements not known to the other,
like the blowpipe, the boomerang, etc.
Absolute identity in so many weapons strongly argues identity of origin.
Religion
The religion of the Atlanteans, as Plato tells us, was pure and simple.
They made no regular sacrifices, but fruits and flowers.
They worshipped the sun.
In Peru, a single deity was worshipped, and the sun, his most glorious work, was honored
as his representative.
Quetzalcote, the founder of the Aztecs, condemned all sacrifice, but
that of fruits and flowers. The first religion of Egypt was pure and simple. Its sacrifices were
fruits and flowers. Temples were erected to the sun, Ra, throughout Egypt. In Peru, the great
festival of the sun was called Ra-Me. The Phoenicians worshipped Bal and Moloch, the one represented
the beneficent and the other the injurious powers of the sun. Religious beliefs. The Guanesias of the
Canary Islands, who were probably a fragment of the old Atlantean population, believed in the
immortality of the soul and the resurrection of the body, and preserved their dead as mummies.
The Egyptians believed in the immortality of the soul and the resurrection of the body,
and preserved the bodies of the dead by embalming them.
The Peruvians believed in the immortality of the soul and the resurrection of the body,
and they too preserved the bodies of their dead by embalming them.
A few mummies in remarkable preservation have been found among the Chinooks and Flatheads,
that from Schoolcraft, Volume 5, page 693.
The embalment of the body was also practiced in Central America and among the Aztecs.
The Aztecs, like the Egyptians, mummified their dead by taking out the bowels and replacing them with aromatic substances.
Dorman, Origin Prim Superstition, page 173.
The bodies of the kings of the Virginia Indians were preserved by embalming.
Beverly, page 47.
Here are different races separated by immense distances of land and ocean,
uniting in the same beliefs and in the same practical and logical application of those beliefs.
The use of confession and penance was known in the religious ceremonies of some of the American nations.
Baptism was a religious ceremony with them, and the bodies of the dead were sprinkled with water.
Vestal virgins were found in organized communities on both sides of the Atlantic.
They were in each case pledged to celibacy and devoted to death if they violated their vows.
In both hemispheres, the recreant were destroyed by being buried alive.
The Peruvians, Mexicans, Central Americans, Egyptians, Phoenicians, and Hebrews,
each had a powerful hereditary priesthood.
The Phoenicians believed in an evil spirit called Zibub.
the peruvians had a devil called cupe the peruvians burnt incense in their temples the peruvians when they sacrificed animals examined their entrails and from those prognosticated the future
I need not add that all these nations preserved traditions of the deluge, and all of them possessed systems of writing.
The Egyptian priests of Sayas told Solon that the myth of Fayette, the son of Helios, having attempted to drive the chariot of the sun, and thereby burning up the earth,
referred to a declination of the bodies moving round the earth and in the heavens, comets, which caused a great conflagration upon the earth,
from which those only escaped who live near rivers and seas the codex chimalpoka a nahua central american record tells us that the third era of the world or third sun is called quia tonatia or sun of rain
because in this age there fell a rain of fire all which existed burned and there fell a rain of gravel the rocks boiled with tumult and there also arose the rocks of
million color. In other words, the traditions of these people go back to a great cataclysm of
fire, when the earth possibly encountered, as in the Egyptian story, one of the bodies moving
round the earth and in the heavens. They had also memories of the drift period and of the outburst
of plutonic rocks. If man has existed on the earth as long as science asserts, he must have
passed through many of the great catastrophes that are written upon the face of the planet,
and it's very natural that in myths and legends he should preserve some recollection of events so appalling and destructive.
Among the early Greeks Pan was the ancient god, his wife was Maya.
The Abbe Brasur de Bourborg calls attention to the fact that Pan was adored in all parts of Mexico and Central America,
and at Panuco or Panka, literally Panopolis, the Spaniards found upon their entrance into Mexico
superb temples and images of Pan, Brasur's introduction in Landers' Relation.
The names of both Pan and Maya enter extensively into the Maya vocabulary.
Maya being the same as Maya, the principal name of the peninsula, and Pan, added to Maya,
makes the name of the ancient capital Maya Pan.
In the Nahua language, Pan, or Pani, signifies equality to that which is above,
and Pantacatl was the progenitor of all beings.
North Americans of Antiquity, page 467,
the ancient Mexicans believed that the sun god would destroy the world
in the last night of the 52nd year, and that he would never come back.
They offered sacrifices to him at that time to propitiate him.
They extinguished all the fires in the kingdom.
They broke all their household furniture.
They hung black masks before their faces.
they prayed and fasted, and on the evening of the last night they formed a great procession to a neighboring mountain. A human being was sacrificed exactly at midnight. A block of wood was laid at once on the body, and fire was then produced by rapidly revolving another piece of wood upon it. A spark was carried to a funeral pile, whose rising flame proclaimed to the anxious people the promise of the God not to destroy the world for another fifty-two years.
the same custom obtained among the nations of Asia Minor and other parts of the continent of Asia,
wherever sun worship prevailed at the periodical reproduction of the sacred fire,
but not with the same bloody rites as in Mexico.
Valentini Maya Archaeology, page 21.
To this day, the Brahmin of India churns his sacred fire out of a board by boring into it with a stick.
The Romans renewed their sacred fire in the same way,
And in Sweden, even now, a need-fire is kindled in this manner
when cholera or other pestilence is about.
Tyler's Anthropology, page 262.
A belief in ghosts is found on both continents.
The American Indians think that the spirits of the dead
retain the form and features which they wore while living,
that there is a hell and a heaven,
that hell is below the earth and heaven above the clouds,
that the souls of the wicked sometimes wander the face of the earth,
appearing occasionally to mortals the story of tantalus is found among the chippewyans who believe that bad souls stand up to their chins in water in sight of the spirit land which they can never enter
the dead passed to heaven across a stream of water by means of a narrow and slippery bridge from which many were lost the zunis set apart a day each year which they spent among the graves of their dead communing with their spirits
and bringing them presents, a kind of all-souls day.
Dorman primitive superstitions, page 35.
The Stygian flood, and Silla and Sheribdis are found among the legends of the Caribs.
Abid, page 37.
Even the boat of Charon reappears in the traditions of the Chippewyans.
The Oriental belief in the transmigration of souls is found in every American tribe.
The souls of men passed into animals or other men.
Schoolcraft, Volume 1, page 33,
The Souls of the Wicked
Passed into Toads and Wild Beasts,
Dorman Primitive Superstitions, page 50.
Among both the Germans and the American Indians,
Lycanthropy, or the metamorphosis of men into wolves,
was believed in.
In British Columbia, the men wolves have often been seen,
seated around a fire with their wolf hides
hung upon sticks to dry.
The Irish legend of hunters pursuing an announcement,
which suddenly disappears, whereupon a human being appears in its place, is found among all the
American tribes. That timid and harmless animal the hare was singularly enough an object of
superstitious reverence and fear in Europe, Asia, and America. The ancient Irish killed all the
hairs they found on May Day among their cattle, believing them to be witches. Caesar gives an account
of the horror in which these animals were held by the Britons. The Kalmucks regarded the
rabbit with fear and reverence. Divine honors were paid to the hare in Mexico. Wabaso was changed into a white
rabbit and canonized in that form. The white bull, apis of the Egyptians, reappears in the sacred
white buffalo of the Dakotas, which was supposed to possess supernatural power, and after death
became a god. The white doe of European legend had its representative in the white deer of the
Hustatonic Valley, whose death brought misery to the tribe, the transmission of spirits by the
laying on of hands and the exorcism of demons were part of the religion of the American tribes.
The witches of Scandinavia who produced tempests by their incantations are duplicated in America.
A Cree sorcerer sold three days of fair weather for one pound of tobacco.
The Indian sorcerers around freshwater bay kept the winds in leather bags and disposed of them
they pleased. Among the American Indians, it's believed that those who are insane or epileptic
are possessed of devils, Tyler, Primitive Cultures, Volume 2, pages 123 to 126.
Sickness is caused by evil spirits entering into the sick person, Eastman's Sioux. The spirits of
animals are much feared, and their departure out of the body of the invalid is a cause of
thanksgiving. Thus an Omaha, after an eructation, says,
Thank you, animal. Dorman, primitive superstitions, page 55. In both continents, burnt offerings were
sacrificed to the gods. In both continents, the priests divined to the future from the condition
of the internal organs of the man or animal sacrificed. Ibn, pages 214, 226. In both continents,
the future was revealed by the flight of birds and by dreams. In Peru,
in Mexico there were colleges of augers, as in Rome, who practiced devination by watching the movements
and songs of birds. Ibid, page 261. Animals were worshipped in Central America and on the banks of the Nile.
The Ojibways believed that the barking of a fox was ominous of ill, Ibid page 225. The peasantry of
Western Europe have the same belief as to the howling of a dog. The belief in satyrs and other creatures
half man and half animal survived in America.
The Kickapoo's are Darwinians.
They think their ancestors had tails,
and when they lost them,
the impudent fox sent every morning
to ask how their tails were,
and the bear shook his fat sides of the joke.
Ibn, page 232.
Among the natives of Brazil,
the father cut a stick at the wedding of his daughter.
This was done to cut off the tails
of any future grandchildren.
That from Tyler, Volume 1.
page 384 jove with the thunderbolts in his hand is duplicated in the mexican god of thunder mexico who is represented holding a bundle of arrows he rode upon a tornado and scattered the lightnings dormant primitive superstitions page ninety eight
the confession of their sins was with a view to satisfy the evil spirit and induce him to leave them ibid page fifty seven dionyses of
Mubakis is represented by the Mexican god Texcanazone cattle, the god of wine.
Bancroft Volume 3, page 418.
Atlas reappears in Chibchakom, the deity of the Chibchas.
He bears the world on his shoulders, and when he shifts the burden from one shoulder to another,
severe earthquakes are produced.
Boler, pages 12 and 13.
Deucalion, re-peopling the world, is repeated in
Sholalt, who, after the destruction of the world, descended to Miklan, the realm of the dead,
and brought thence a bone of the perished race. This, sprinkled with blood, grew into a youth,
the father of the present race. The Kishihiro gods, Hanapu, and Shiblanck, died. Their bodies were
burnt, their bones ground to powder and thrown into the waters, whereupon they changed into
handsome youths with the same features as before. Dorman primitive superstitions, page 193.
Witches and warlocks, mermaids, and mermen are part of the mythology of the American tribes,
as they were of the European races. Ibit, page 79. The mermaid of the Ottawa's was
Woman to the Waste and Fair, thence, fish light. Ibid, page 278. The snake locks of
Medusa are represented in the snake locks of Atotahou, an ancient
culture hero of the Iroquois. A belief in the incarnation of gods in men and the physical translation
of heroes to heaven is part of the mythology of the Hindus and the American races. Hiawatha,
we are told, rose to heaven in the presence of the multitude and vanished from sight in the midst
of sweet music. The vocal statues and oracles of Egypt and Greece were duplicated in America.
In Peru, in the Valley of Rimak, there was an idol which answered questions and became
famous as an oracle. Dorman, primitive superstitions, page 124. The Peruvians believed that men were
sometimes metamorphosed into stones. The Oneidas claimed descent from a stone as the Greeks
from the stones of Ducalion. Ibit, page 132. Witchcraft is an article of faith among all the American
races. Among the Illinois Indians, they made small images to represent those whose days they have a
mind to shorten and which they stab to the heart, whereupon the person represented is expected
to die.
Charlevoix Volume 2, page 166.
The witches of Europe made figures of wax of their enemies and gradually melted them at the fire,
and as they diminished, the victim was supposed to sicken and die.
A writer in the Popular Science Monthly, April 1881, page 828, points out the fact that there
is an absolute identity between the folklore of the Negroes on the plantations of the South
and the myths and stories of certain tribes of Indians in South America, as revealed by Mr. Herbert's
Smiths, Brazil, the Amazons, and the Coast, New York Scribner 1879. Mr. Harris, the author
of a work on the folklore of the Negroes, asks this question, when do the Negro, or the North
American Indian, come in contact with the tribes of South America?
Part 3, Chapter 2.
Atlantis, the Antediluvian World, by Ignatius Loyola Donnelly.
Recording by Mike Harris.
Section 17, Part 3, Chapter 2 of Atlantis, the Antediluvian World, by Ignatius Loyola
Donnelly.
This is a Libravox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org.
recording by mike harris atlantis the antediluvian world by ignatius loyola donnelly section seventeen part three chapter two
customs both peoples manufactured a fermented intoxicating drink the one deriving it from barley the other from maize both drank toasts both had the institution of marriage an important part of the ceremony consisting in the joining of hands both recognized
divorce, and the Peruvians and Mexicans established special courts to decide cases of this kind.
Both the Americans and the Europeans erected arches, and had triumphal processions for their
victorious kings, and both strewed the ground before them with leaves and flowers.
Both celebrated important events with bonfires and illuminations.
Both used banners. Both invoked blessings.
The Phoenicians, Hebrews, and Egyptians practiced circumcision.
Palacio relates that at Azori in Honduras, the natives circumcised boys before an idol called
Eselka.
Carter, page 84.
Lord Kingsborough tells us the Central Americans used at the same right, and McKenzie,
quoted by Retzius, says he saw the ceremony performed by the Chippewaes.
Both had bards and minstrels, who on great festivals sung the deeds of kings and heroes,
Both the Egyptians and Peruvians had agricultural affairs.
Both took a census of the people.
Among both the land was divided per capita among the people.
In Judea, a new division was made every 50 years.
The Peruvians renewed every year all the fires of the kingdom from the Temple of the Sun,
the new fire being kindled from concave mirrors by the sun's rays.
The Romans under Numa had precisely the same custom.
The Peruvians had theatrical plays.
They chewed the leaves of the coca mixed with lime,
as the Hindu today choose the leaves of the beetle mixed with lime.
Both the American and European nations were divided into casts.
Both practiced planet worship, both used scales and weights and mirrors.
The Peruvians, Egyptians, and Chaldeans divided the year into 12 months
and the months into lesser divisions of weeks.
Both inserted additional days, so as to give the year
365 days. The Mexicans added five intercalorie days, and the Egyptians in the time of Amnath
the first, had already the same practice. Humboldt, whose high authority cannot be questioned
by an elaborate discussion, views that Cordilleras, page 148 at Seck at 1870, has shown the
relative likeness of the Nahua calendar to that of Asia. He cites the fact that the Chinese
Japanese, Kalmukes, Mongols, Manchu, and other hordes of tartars have cycles of 60 years duration,
divided into five brief periods of 12 years each. The method of citing a date by means of signs and
numbers is quite similar with Asiatics and Mexicans. He further shows satisfactorily that the
majority of the names of the 20 days employed by the Aztecs are those of a zodiac used since the
most remote antiquity among the peoples of Eastern Asia. Cabera thinks he finds analogies
between the Mexican and Egyptian calendars, adopting the view of several writers that the Mexican
year began on the 26th of February. He finds the date to correspond with the beginning of the
Egyptian year. The American nations believed in four great primeval ages, as the Hindu does
to this day. In the Greeks of Homer, says Volney, I find the
customs, discourse, and manners of the Iroquois, Delaware, and Miami's.
The tragedies of Sophocles and Euripides paint to me almost literally the sentiments of the red
men respecting necessity, fatality, the miseries of human life, and the rigor of blind destiny.
Volney's view of the United States.
The Mexicans represent an eclipse of the moon as the moon being devoured by a dragon,
and the Hindus have precisely the same figure.
and both nations continued to use this expression long after they had discovered the real meaning of an eclipse.
The Tartars believe that if they cut with an axe near a fire or stick a knife into a burning stick,
or touch the fire with a knife, they will cut the top off the fire.
The Sioux Indians will not stick an all or a needle into a stick of wood on the fire or chop on it with an axe or a knife.
Cremation was extensively practiced in the new world.
The dead were burnt and their ashes collected and placed in vases and urns, as in Europe.
Wooden statues of the dead were made.
There's a very curious and apparently inexplicable custom, called the Kuved,
which extends from China to the Mississippi Valley.
It demands that when a child is born the father must take to his bed,
while the mother attends to all the duties of the household.
Marco Polo found the custom among the Chinese in the 13th century.
The widow tells Hudabras,
Chinesees thus are said, to lie in their ladies' stead.
The practice remarked by Marco Polo continues to this day among the hill tribes of China.
The father of a newborn child, as soon as the mother has become strong enough to leave her couch,
gets into bed himself, and there receives the congratulations of his children.
acquaintances. Max Mueller's Chips from a German workshop, Volume 2, Page 272.
Strabo, Volume 3, page 4 and 17, mentions that among the Iberians of the north of Spain,
the women after the birth of a child tend their husbands, putting them to bed instead of going
themselves. The same custom existed among the Basques only a few years ago. In Biscay,
says Monsieur F. Michel, the women rise immediately after,
childbirth and attend to the duties of the household, while a husband goes to bed taking the
baby with him, and thus receives the neighbor's compliments. The same custom was found in France
and is said to exist to this day, and some cantons of Bern. Deodorus Siculus tells us that
among the Corsicans the wife was neglected, and the husband put to bed and treated as the patient.
Apollonius Rodeus says that
Among the Tiberinac, at the south of the Black Sea,
when a child was born, the father lay groaning with his head tied up,
while the mother tended him with food and prepared his baths.
The same absurd custom extends throughout the tribes of North and South America.
Among the Caribs in the West Indies and the Caribs, Brassier de Berberg says,
with the same as the ancient carrions of the Mediterranean Sea,
the man takes to his bed as soon as her child,
is born and kills no animals, and herein we find an explanation of a custom otherwise
inexplicable. Among the American Indians, it's believed that if the father kills an animal
during the infancy of the child, the spirit of the animal will revenge itself by inflicting
some disease upon the helpless little one. For six months after the Carib father must not eat
birds or fish, for whatever animals he eats will impress their likeness on the child,
or produce disease by entering its body. Dormon, primitive superstitions, page 58. Among the
Abipones, the husband goes to bed, fasts a number of days, and you would think, says Dobritzbofer,
that it was he that had had the child. The Brazilian father takes to his hammock during and after
the birth of the child, and for fifteen days eats no meat and hunts no.
game. Among the Eskimos's the husbands forbear hunting during the lying-in of their wives and for
some time thereafter. Here then we have a very extraordinary and unnatural custom existing to this day
on both sides of the Atlantic, reaching back to a vast antiquity and finding its explanation only
in the superstition of the American races. A practice so absurd would scarcely have originated
separately in the two continents, its existence is a very strong proof of unity of origin of the
races on the opposite sides of the Atlantic. And the fact that the custom and the reason for it
are both found in America, while a custom remains in Europe without the reason, would imply that
the American population was the older of the two. The Indian practice of depositing weapons and food
with the dead was universal in ancient Europe, and in German villages, nowadays a needle and thread
is placed in the coffin for the dead to mend their torn clothes with, while all over Europe the dead man
has a piece of money put in his hand to pay his way with. Anthropology page 347.
The American Indian leaves food with the dead, the Russian peasant, puts crumbs of bread behind
the saint's pictures on the little iron shelf, and believes that the souls of his forefathers
creep in and out and eat them.
At the cemetery of Père la Chés in Paris,
on Old Souls Day,
they still put cakes and sweetmeats on the graves,
and in Brittany the peasants that night
do not forget to make up the fire
and leave the fragments of the supper on the table
for the souls of the dead.
Ivid page 350, one.
The Indian prays to the spirits of his forefathers.
The Chinese religion is largely ancestor-worship,
and the rights paid to the dead ancestors, or lares, held the Roman family together.
Anthropology, page 351.
We find the Indian practice of burying the dead in a sitting posture
in use among the Nassimonians, tribe of Libyans.
Herodotus, speaking of the wandering tribes of northern Africa, says,
They bury their dead according to the fashion of the Greeks.
They bury them sitting,
and are right careful when the sick man is at the point of giving up the ghost
to make him sit and not let him die lying down.
The dead bodies of the Kaikikikks of Bogota
were protected from desecration by diverting the course of a river
and making the grave in its bed and then letting the stream return to its natural course.
Alaric, the leader of the Goths, was secretly buried in the same way.
Dorman, primitive superstition, page 195.
Among the American tribes, no man is permitted to marry a wife of the same clan name or totem as himself.
In India, a Brahman is not allowed to marry a wife whose clan name, or cow stall, as they say, is the same as his own,
nor may a Chinaman take a wife of his own surname.
Anthropology, page 403.
Throughout India, the hill tribes are divided into sects or clans, and a man may not marry a woman belonging to his own clan.
The Kalmucks of Tartary are divided into hordes, and a man may not marry a girl of his own horde.
The same custom prevails among the Circassians and the Semoids of Siberia,
an Ostjaks and Yakuts regarded as a crime to marry a woman of the same family, or even of the same name.
Sir John Lubbock-Smith Rep, page 347, 1869.
Sottyism, the burning of the widow upon the funeral,
Isle of the husband, was extensively practiced in America, West's journal, page 141,
as was also the practice of sacrificing warriors, servants, and animals at the funeral of a great
chief. Dorman, pages 210, 211. Beautiful girls were sacrificed to appease the anger of the gods
as among the Mediterranean races. Bancroft Volume 3, page 471. Fathers offered up their children for
like purpose as among the Carthaginians.
The poisoned arrows of America had their representatives in Europe.
Odysseus went to Afira for the manslaying drug with which to smear his bronze-tipped arrows.
Tyler's Anthropology, page 237.
The bark canoe of America was not unknown in Asia and Africa.
Ibid, page 254,
while the skin canoes of our Indians and the Eskimos were found on the shores of the Thames
and the Euphrates. In Peru and on the Euphrates, commerce was carried on upon rafts supported by
inflated skins. They're still used on the Tigris. The Indian boils his meat by dropping red-hot
stones into a water vessel made of Hyde, and Linnaeus found the both-land people brewing beer in
this way, and to this day the rude Corinthian boor drinks such stone beer as it's called. Ibbid, page 266.
In the Buffalo Dance of the Mandan Indians, the dancers covered their heads with a mask made of the head and horns of the buffalo.
Today in the temples of India, or among the llamas of Tibet, the priests danced the demons out or the New Year in arrayed in animal masks.
Ibid page 297, and the mummers at Yul died in England are a survival of the same custom.
Ibit page 298.
The North American dog and bear dances
wherein the dancers acted the parts of those animals
had their prototype in the Greek dances
at the festivals of Dionysia.
Ibit page 298.
Tattooing was practiced in both continents.
Among the Indians, it was fetishistic in its origin.
Every Indian had the image of an animal tattooed on his breast or arm
to charm away evil spirits.
Dorman, primitive superstitions.
page 156. The sailors of Europe and America
preserved to this day a custom which was once universal among the ancient races.
Banners, flags, and armorial bearings are supposed to be
survivals of the old totemic tattooing. The Arab woman
still tattoos her face, arms, and ankles. The war paint
of the American savage reappeared in the wode with which the ancient
Britain stained his body. And Tyler suggests that the painted
stripes on the circus clown are a survival of a custom once universal.
Tyler's Anthropology, page 327.
In America, as in the old world, the temples of worship were built over the dead.
Dorman primitive superstitions, page 178, says Prudentious, the Roman bard,
they were as many temples as gods as sepulchres.
The Etruscan belief that evil spirits strove for the possession of the dead was found among
the Mosquito Indians.
Bancroft Native Races, Volume 1, page 744.
The belief in ferries, which forms so large a part of the folklore of Western Europe,
is found among the American races.
The Ojibways see thousands of fairies dancing in a sunbeam.
During a rain, myriads of them bide in the flowers.
When disturbed, they disappear underground.
They have their dances, like the Irish fairies, and like them,
they kill the domestic animals of those who offend them.
The Dakotas also believe in ferries.
The Otos located the little people in a mound at the mouth of Whitestone River.
They were 18 inches high with very large heads.
They were armed with bows and arrows and killed those who approached their residents.
See Dorman's origin of primitive superstitions, page 23.
The Shoshone legends people the mountains of Montana with little imps called Nirambees,
two feet long, naked, and with a tail.
They stole the children of the Indians and left in their stead the young of their own baneful race,
who resembled the stolen children so much that the mothers were deceived and suckled them,
whereupon they died.
This greatly resembles the European belief in changelings,
gibbet page 24.
In both continents we find tree worship.
In Mexico and Central America, Cypresses and palms were planted near the temples,
generally in groups of threes,
they were tended with great care
and received offerings of incense and gifts.
The same custom prevailed among the Romans.
The Cyprus was dedicated to Pluto and the palm, to victory.
Not only infant baptism by water was found both in the old Babylonian religion
and among the Mexicans,
but an offering of cakes,
which is recorded by the prophet Jeremiah
as part of the worship of the Babylonian goddess mother,
the Queen of Heaven, was also found in the ritual of the Aztecs. Builders of Babel, page 78.
In Babylonia, China and Mexico, the cast at the bottom of the social scale, lived upon floating
islands of reeds or rafts, covered with earth on the lakes and rivers. In Peru and Babylonia,
marriages were made but once a year at a public festival. Among the Romans, the Chinese, the Abyssinians,
and the Indians of Canada, the singular custom prevails of lifting the bride over the doorstep of her husband's home.
Sir John Lubbock-Smith Rep 1869, page 352.
The bride-cake, which so invariably accompanies a wedding among ourselves,
and which must always be cut by the bride, may be traced back to the old Roman form of marriage by
confereatio, or eating together.
So also among Iroquois, the bride and bride,
bridegroom used to partake together of a cake of Sagamite, which the bride always offered to her husband.
Gibid.
Among many American tribes, notably in Brazil, the husband captured the wife by main force,
as the men of Benjamin carried off the daughters of Shiloh at the feast, and as the Romans
captured the Sabine women.
Within a few generations the same old habit was kept up in Wales, where the bridegroom and his
friends mounted and armed as for war carried off the bride.
And in Ireland, they used even to hurl spears at the bride's people,
though at such a distance that no one was hurt, except now and then by accident,
as happened when one Lord Hoth lost an eye,
which mischance put an end to this curious relic of antiquity.
That from Taylor's Anthropology, page 409.
Marriage in Mexico was performed by the priest.
He exhorted them to maintain peace and harmony,
and tied to the end of the man's mantle to the dress,
of the woman. He perfumed them and placed on each a shawl on which was painted as skeleton
as a symbol that only death could now separate them from one another. Dorman primitive
superstitions page 379. The priesthood was thoroughly organized in Mexico and Peru. They were prophets
as well as priests. They brought the newly born infant into the religious society. They directed
their training and education. They determined the entrance of the young men into the service of the
state. They consecrated marriage by their blessing. They comforted the sick and assisted the dying.
Give it page 374. There were 5,000 priests in the temples of Mexico. They confessed and absolved the
sinners, arranged the festivals, and managed the choirs in the churches. They lived in
conventional discipline but were allowed to marry. They practiced flagellation and fasting,
and prayed at regular hours. There were great preachers and exhortals. There were great preachers and
ex-orders among them. There were also convents into which females were admitted. The novice had her hair
cut off and took vows of celibacy. They lived holy and pious lives, Ibid pages 375-376. The king was
the high priest of the religious orders. A new king ascended the temple naked except his girdle.
He was sprinkled four times with water which had been blessed. He was then clothed in a mantle
and on his knees took an oath to maintain the ancient religion.
The priests then instructed him in his royal duties,
Ibit, page 378.
Besides the regular priesthood, there were monks who were confined in cloisters,
Ibid, page 390.
Cortez says the Mexican priests were very strict in the practice of honesty and chastity,
and any deviation was punished with death.
They wore long white robes and burned incense,
dormant primitive superstitions, page 379.
The first fruits of the earth were devoted to the support of the priesthood.
I bid page 383.
The priests of the isthmus were sworn to perpetual chastity.
The American doctors practiced phlebotomy.
They bled the sick because they believed the evil spirit which afflicted him
would come away with the blood.
In Europe, phlebotomy only continued to a late period,
but the original superstition out of which it arose,
in this case, as in many others, was forgotten.
There is opportunity here for the philosopher to meditate upon the perversity of human nature
and the persistence of hereditary error.
The superstition of one age becomes the science of another.
Men were first bled to withdraw the evil spirit, then to cure the disease,
and a practice whose origin is lost in the night of ages is continued into the midst of civilization,
and only overthrown after it has sent millions of human beings to untimely graves.
Dr. Sangrado could have found the explanation of his profession only among the Red Men of America.
Folklore.
Says Max Mueller,
Not only do we find the same words and the same terminations in Sanskrit and Gothic,
not only do we find the same name for Zeus, in Sanskrit, Latin, and German,
not only is the abstract name for God the same in India, Greece, and Italy,
but these very stories, these Merchen, which nurses still tell with almost
the same words in the Thuringian forest and in the Norwegian villages, and to which crowds of children
listen under the peopletries of India. These stories too belong to the common heirloom of the Indo-European race,
and their origin carries us back to the same distant past. When no Greek is set foot in Europe,
no Hindu had bathed in the sacred waters of the Ganges. And we find that an identity of origin
can be established between the folklore or fairy tales of America and those of the old world,
precisely such as exists between the legends of Norway and India.
Mr. Taylor tells us the story of the two brothers in Central America,
who's starting on their dangerous journey to the land of Shibalba,
where their father had perished,
plant each a cane in the middle of their grandmother's house
that she may know by its flourishing or withering whether they are alive or dead.
Exactly the same conception occurs in Grimm's Merchen,
when the two gold children wish to see the world and to leave their father,
and when their father is sad and asks them how he shall bear news of them,
they tell him, we leave you the two golden lilies, from these you can see how we fare.
If they are fresh, we are well, if they fade, we are ill, if they fall, we are dead.
Grim traces the same idea in Hindu stories.
Now this, says Max Mueller, is strange enough, and its occurrence in India, Germany, and Central America, is stranger still.
Compare the following stories, which we print in parallel columns, one from the Ojibwe Indians and the other from Ireland.
The Ojibway story goes,
The birds met together one day to try which could fly the highest.
Some flew up very swift, but soon got tired, and were passed by others of stronger wing,
but the eagle went up beyond them all, and was ready to claim the victory, when the gray
limit, a very small bird, flew from the eagle's back, where it had perched unperceived, and,
being fresh and unexhausted, succeeded in going the highest. When the birds came down and
met in counsel to award the prize it was given to the eagle, because that bird had not only gone up
nearer to the sun than any of the larger birds, but it had carried the linnet on its back.
For this reason, the eagle's feathers became the most important.
honorable marks of distinction a warrior could bear.
Now the Irish story goes,
The birds all met together one day and settled among themselves
that whichever of them could fly highest was to be the king of all.
Well, just as they were on the hinges of being off,
what does the little rogue of a wren do but hop up and perch himself,
unbeknownst on the eagle's tail?
So they flew and flew ever so high till the eagle was miles above all the rest
and could not fly under the stroke he was so tired,
Then says he, I am the king of the birds.
You lie, says the wren, darting up a perch and a half above the big fella.
Well, the eagle was so mad to think how he was done,
that when the wren was coming down he gave him a stroke of his wing,
and from that day to this, the wren was never able to fly farther than a hawthorn bush.
And then compare these two stories, the Asiatic story.
In Hindu mythology, Ervasi came down from heaven
and became the wife of the son of Buddha, only on condition that two pet-rams should never be taken
from her bedside, and that she should never behold her lord undressed. The immortals, however,
wishing Ervasi back in heaven, contrived to steal the rams, and, as the king pursued the robbers
with his sword in the dark, the lightning revealed his person, the compact was broken,
and Ervasi disappeared. This same story, as the king,
found in different forms among many people of Aryan and Terranian descent.
The central idea being that of a man marrying someone of an aerial or aquatic origin,
and living happily with her till he breaks the condition on which her residence with him depends.
Stories exactly parallel to that of Raymond of Toulouse,
who chances in the hunt upon the beautiful melisina at a fountain,
and lives with her happily until he discovers her fish nature, and she vanishes.
Now, the American story.
Wampy, a great hunter, once came to a strange prairie,
where he heard faint sounds of music,
and, looking up, saw a speck in the sky,
which proved itself to be a basket containing twelve most beautiful maidens,
who on reaching the earth forthwith set themselves to dance.
He tried to catch the youngest, but in vain.
Ultimately, he succeeded by assuming the disguise of a mouse.
He was very attentive to his new wife,
who was really a daughter of a woman,
one of the stars, but she wished to return home, so she made a wicker basket secretly,
and, by help of a charm, she remembered, ascended to her father.
If the legend of Cadmus recovering Europa, after she has been carried away by the white bull,
the spotless cloud, means that the sun must journey westward until he sees again the beautiful
tints which greeted his eyes in the morning. It's curious to find a story current in North America
to the effect that a man once had a beautiful daughter, whom he forbade to leave the lodge
lest she should be carried off by the King of the Buffaloes, and that as she sat, notwithstanding
outside the house combing her hair, all of a sudden the King of the Buffaloes came dashing on
with his herd of followers, and taking her between his horns, away he cantered over plains,
plunged into a river which bounded his land, and carried her safely to his lodge on the other
side, whence she was finally recovered by her father. Games. The same games and sports extended from
India to the shores of Lake Superior. The game of the Hindus called Pachizi is played upon a cross-shaped
board or cloth. It's a combination of checkers and drops with the throwing of dice, the dice determining
the number of moves. When the Spaniards entered Mexico, they found the Aztecs playing the game
called Patoli, identical with the Hindu Pachisi, on a similar cross-shaped board.
The game of ball, which the Indians of America were in the habit of playing at the time of the discovery of the country from California to the Atlantic,
was identical with the European Shweka, Cross, or Hockey.
One may well pause after reading this catalogue and ask himself,
Where in do these people differ?
It's absurd to pretend that all these similarities could have been the result of accidental coincidence.
These two peoples, separated by the Great Ocean, were baptized alike in infancy with blessed water,
they prayed alike to the gods, they worshipped together the sun, moon, and stars,
they confessed their sins alike, they were instructed alike by an established priesthood,
they were married in the same way and by the joining of hands,
They armed themselves with the same weapons.
When children came, the man on both continents went to bed and left his wife to do the honors of the household.
They tattooed and painted themselves in the same fashion.
They became intoxicated on kindred drinks.
Their dresses were alike.
They cooked in the same manner.
They used the same metals.
They employed the same exorcisms and bleedings for disease.
They believed alike in ghosts, demons, and fairies.
They listened to the same sort.
stories. They played the same games. They used the same musical instruments. They danced the same
dances, and when they died they were embalmed in the same way and buried sitting, while over them
were erected on both continents the same mounds, pyramids, obelisks, and temples. And yet we are
asked to believe that there was no relationship between them, and that they had never had any
anti-columbian intercourse with each other. If our knowledge of Atlantis was more thorough,
it would no doubt appear that in every instance where in the people of Europe,
accord with the people of America,
they were both in accord with the people of Atlantis,
and that Atlantis was the common center
from which both peoples derived their arts, sciences, customs, and opinions.
It will be seen that in every case where Plato gives us any information
in this respect as to Atlantis, we find this agreement to exist.
It existed in architecture, sculpture, sculpture,
navigation, engraving, writing, and established priesthood, the mode of worship, agriculture,
the construction of roads and canals, and it's reasonable to suppose that the same correspondence
extended down to all the minor details treated up in this chapter.
End of Section 17, Part 3, Chapter 2.
Atlantis, the Antediluvian World by Ignatius Loyola Donnelly, recording by Mike Harris.
Section 18, Part 3, Chapter 3 of Atlantis, the Antediluvian World by Ignatius Loyola Donnelly.
This is a Librevox recording. All Librevox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Librevox.org.
Recording by Nadine Kurt Boulet, Atlantis, the Antediluvian World by Ignatius Loyola Donnelly.
Chapter 3
American evidences of intercourse with Europe or Atlantis
1. On the monuments of Central America, there are representations of bearded men.
How could the beardless American Indians have imagined a bearded race?
2. All the traditions of the civilized races of Central America point to an eastern origin.
The leader and civilizer of the Nahua family was Quetzalcote.
This is the legend respecting him.
From the distant east, from the fabulous Hu-Hut-Lapalan,
this mysterious person came to Tula and became the patron god
and high priest of the ancestors of the Toltecs.
He is described as having been a white man,
with strong formation of body, broad forehead, large eyes,
and flowing beard.
He wore a mitre on his head and was dressed in a long white robe
reaching to his feet and covered with red crosses.
In his hand he held a sickle.
His habits were ascetic, he never married, was most chaste and pure in life,
and is said to have endured penance in a neighboring mountain,
not for its effects upon himself, but as a warning to others.
He condemned sacrifices, except of fruits and flowers,
and was known as the God of Peace.
for, when addressed on the subject of war,
he is reported to have stopped his ears with his fingers.
The North Americans of Antiquity,
he was killed in many arts.
He invented, that is, imported,
gem-cutting and metal casting.
He originated letters and invented the Mexican calendar.
He finally returned to the land in the east from which he came,
leaving the American coast at Veracruz,
he embarked in a canoe made of serpent skins,
and sailed away into the east.
He beat, page 271.
Dr. Le Plonjon says of the columns at Chichen,
The base is formed by the head of Goucoulcan,
the shaft of the body of the serpent,
with its feathers beautifully carved to the very chapter.
On the chapters of the columns that support the portico
at the entrance of the castle in Chichen Itza
may be seen the carved figures of long-bearded men
with upraised hands in the act.
of worshipping sacred trees.
They forcibly recall to mind
the same worship in Assyria.
In the accompanying cut
of an ancient vase from Tula,
we see a bearded figure
grasping a beardless man.
In the cut given below,
we see a face that might be
duplicated among the old men
of any part of Europe.
The Kachikwal MS says
four persons came from Tulin.
From the direction of the rising sun,
that is one Tulin.
There is another Tulin in Xibal Bay, and another where the sun sets, and it is there that we came.
And in the direction of the setting sun, there is another, where is the God, so that there are four Toulans,
and it is where the sun sets that we came to Toulan from the other side of the sea, where this Toulon is,
and it is there that we were conceived and begotten by our mothers and fathers.
That is to say, the birthplace of the race was in the east, across the sea,
at a place called Toulan, and when they immigrated, they called their first stopping place on the
American continent, Toulan also. And besides this, there were two other Toulans. Of the Nahuah predecessors
of the Toltecs in Mexico, the Ormex and Xicalaukanes were the most important. They were the forerunners
of the great races that followed. According to Ixley-Suchidl, these people, which are conceded to be one,
occupied the world in the third age.
They came from the east in ships or barks
to the land of Portanchan,
which they commenced to populate.
3. The Abbe Brasseur de Bourbourg,
in one of the notes of the introduction of the Popolvou,
presents a very remarkable analogy
between the kingdom of Xibalba,
described in that work, and Atlantis.
He says,
both countries are magnificent, exceedingly fertile,
and abound in the precious metals.
The empire of Atlantis was divided into ten kingdoms,
governed by five couples of twin sons of Poseidon,
the eldest being supreme over the others,
and the ten constituted a tribunal
that managed the affairs of the empire.
Their descendants governed after them.
The ten kings of Xibalba,
who reigned in couples,
under Hun Kameh and Vukub Kame,
and who together constituted a grand council of the king,
kingdom certainly furnish curious points of comparison, and there is wanting neither a catastrophe,
Foxyberba had a terrific inundation, nor the name of Atlas, of which the etymology is found
only in the Navatlan tongue. It comes from Adel, water, and we know that a city of Adlan,
near the water, still existed on the Atlantic side of the itthmus of Panama at the time of the
conquest. In Yucatan, the traditions all point to an eastern and foreign origin for the race.
The early writers report that the natives believe their ancestors to have crossed the sea by a passage
which was open for them. Lendas Relation page 28. It was also believed that part of the population
came into the country from the west. Lissana says that the smaller portion, the little descent,
came from the east, while the greater portion, the great descent, came from the west.
Kogoluda considers the eastern colony to have been the larger.
The culture hero Zamna, the author of all civilization in Yucatan, is described as the teacher
of lettuce and the leader of the people from their ancient home.
He was the leader of a colony from the east.
The North Americans of Antiquity, page 2 to 9.
The ancient Mexican legends say that, after the flood, Cox Cox and his wife, after wandering 104 years, landed at Antlan, and passed thence to Kapultepec and thence to Kulwakan, and lastly to Mexico.
Coming from Atlantis, they named their first landing place Antlan.
All the races that settled Mexico, we are told, traced their origin back to an Aslan, Atlantis.
Durand describes Aslan as a most attractive land.
The North Americans of Antiquity, page 257.
Samet, the great name of Brazilian legend,
came across the ocean from the rising sun.
He had power over the elements and tempests.
The trees of the forest would recede to make room for him,
cutting down the trees,
the animals used to crouch before him,
domesticated animals,
lakes and rivers became solid.
it for him, boats and bridges. And he taught the use of agriculture and magic. Like him,
Bocchika, the great low giver of the Moiscus and son of the sun, he who invented for them the calendar
and regulated their festivals, had a white beard, a detail in which all the American culture heroes
agree. The Sami of Brazil was probably the Samna of Yucatan.
4. We find in America numerous representations of the elephant. We are forced to one of two conclusions.
Either the monuments date back to the time of the mammoth in North America, or these people held intercourse at some time in the past with the races who possessed the elephant, and from whom they obtained pictures of that singular animal.
Plato tells us that the Atlanteans possessed great numbers of elephants.
There are in Wisconsin a number of mounds of earth representing different animals, men, birds, and quadrupeds.
Among the latter is a mound representing an elephant, so perfect in its proportions and complete in its representation of an elephant,
that its builders must have been well acquainted with all the physical characteristics of the animal which they delineated.
We copy the representation of this mound on page 168.
on a farm in louisa county iowa a pipe was ploughed up which also represents an elephant we are indebted to the valuable work of john t short the north americans of antiquity page five thirty for a picture of this singular object
it was found in a section where the ancient mounds were very abundant and rich in relics the pipe is of sandstone of the ordinary mound builders type and has every appearance of age and youths and you
usage. There can be no doubt of its genuineness. The finder had no conception of its archaeological
value. In the ruined city of Palenque we find in one of the palaces a stucco barrelief of a
priest. His elaborate headdress or helmet represents very faithfully the head of an elephant. The cut
on page 169 is from a drawing made by Waldek. The decoration known as elephant trunks
is found in many parts of the ancient ruins of Central America,
projecting from above the doorways of the buildings.
In Tyler's, researchers into the early history of mankind, page 313,
I find a remarkable representation of an elephant,
taken from an ancient Mexican manuscript.
It is as follows.
End of chapter 3.
Part 3, Chapter 4, Section 19 of Atlantis,
The Antediluvian World
by Ignatius Loyola Donnelly.
This is a Libravox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer,
please visit Libravox.org, recording by Mike Harris.
Atlantis, the Antediluvian World by Ignatius Loyola Donnelly.
Part 3.
The Civilization of the Old World and You compared.
Chapter 4, Section 19.
corroborating circumstances.
1. Lennarmont insists that the human race issued from Upsmaru,
and adds that some Greek traditions point to this locality, particularly the expression
Me Aropsa, Naupoi, which can only mean the men sprung from Meru.
Manual, page 21.
Theopompous tells us that the people who inhabited Atlantis were the Meropes, the people of Meru.
2. Whence comes the word Atlantic, the dictionaries tell us that the ocean is named after the mountains of Atlas,
but whence did the Atlas Mountains get their name? The words Atlas and Atlantic have no satisfactory
etymology in any language known to Europe. They are not Greek and cannot be referred to any known
language of the old world, but in the Na'autil language we find immediately the Radical A, Ato,
which signifies water, war, and the top of the head.
Molina vocabulary and lingua mexicana and castellana.
From this comes a series of words such as atlan, on the border of or amid the water,
from which we have the adjective Atlantic.
We have also Atlaca to combat, or Atlasa,
or be in agony.
It means likewise to hurl or dart from the water.
and in the pre-terret makes atlas a city named atlan existed when the continent was discovered by columbus at the entrance of the gulf of yuraba in derien with a good harbor it is now reduced to an unimportant pueblo named acla this from baldwin's ancient america page one seventy nine plato tells us that atlantis and the atlantic ocean were named after atlas the eldest son of poseidon the founder
of the kingdom.
3.
Upon that part of the African continent
nearest to the site of Atlantis,
we find a chain of mountains
known from the most ancient times
as the Atlas Mountains.
Whence this name Atlas,
if it be not from the name
of the great king of Atlantis?
And if this be not its origin,
how comes it that we find it
in the most northwestern corner of Africa?
And how does it happen
that in the time of Herodotus there dwelt near this mountain, Jane, a people called the Atlantis,
probably a remnant of a colony from Solon's Island.
How comes it that the people of the Barbary states were known to the Greeks, Romans, and Carthaginians
as the Atlantis? This name being especially applied to the inhabitants of Fézanne and Bilma.
Where did they get the name from? There is no etymology for it east of the Atlantic Ocean.
Lormant's ancient history of the East, page 253.
Look at it.
An Atlas Mountain on the shore of Africa,
an Atlan town on the shore of America,
the Atlantis living along the north and west coast of Africa,
an Aztec people from Aztlan in Central America,
an ocean rolling between the two worlds called the Atlantic,
a mythological deity called Atlas holding the world on his shoulders
and an immemorial tradition of an island of Atlantis.
Can all these things be the result of accident?
4.
Plato says that there was a passage west from Atlantis to the rest of the islands,
as well as from these islands to the whole opposite continent that surrounds the real sea.
He calls it a real sea as contradistinguished from the Mediterranean,
which, as he says, is not a real sea or ocean, but a landlocked.
body of water like a harbor. Now, Plato might have created Atlantis out of his imagination,
but how could he have invented the islands beyond, the West India Islands, and the whole continent,
America, enclosing that real sea. If we look at the map, we see that the continent of America
does surround the ocean in a great half-circle. Could Plato have guessed all this?
If there had been no Atlantis and no series of voyages from it that revealed the half-circle of the
continent from Newfoundland to Cape St. Roche, how could Plato have guessed it? And how could he have
known that the Mediterranean was only a harbor compared with the magnitude of the great ocean
surrounding Atlantis? Long sea voyages were necessary to establish that fact, and the Greeks,
who kept close to the shores in their shore journeys did not make such voyages.
Five. How can we, without Atlantis, explain the presence of the Basques in Europe,
who have no lingual affinities with any other race on the continent of europe but whose language is similar to the languages of america plato tells us that the dominion of gadierius one of the kings of atlantis extended toward the pillars of heracles hercules
as far as the country which is still called the region of gad's in that part of the world gaddis is the cadiz of to-day and the dominion of gadieris embraced the land of the iberians or basques
their chief city taking its name from a king of atlantis and they themselves being atlanteans dr farrar referring to the basque language says what is certain about it is that its structure is polysynthetic like a
languages of America. Like them, it forms its compounds by the elimination of certain radicals
in the simple words, so that Ilhon, the twilight, is contracted from hill, dead, and Igon
day, and Belhar, the knee from Belhar, front, and oin, leg. The fact is indisputable
and is eminently noteworthy that while the affinities of the Basque roots have never been
conclusively elucidated, there has never been any doubt that this isolated language, preserving
its identity in a western corner of Europe between two mighty kingdoms, resembles in its grammatical
structure the aboriginal languages of the vast opposite continent America, and those alone.
Families of Speech, page 132.
If there was an Atlantis, forming with its connecting ridges, a continuous bridge of land from
America to Africa, we can understand how the Basques could have passed from one continent to another.
But if the wide Atlantic rolled at all times unbroken between the two continents,
it's difficult to conceive of such an emigration by an uncivilized people.
6. Without Atlantis, how can we explain the fact that the early Egyptians were depicted by themselves
as red men on their own monuments? And on the other hand, how can we account for the representations of
Negroes on the monuments of Central America. Desire Charney now engaged in exploring those monuments,
as published in the North American Review for December 1880, photographs of a number of idols
exhumed at San Juan de Tioticouan, from which I select the following strikingly Negroid faces,
Negro idols found in Mexico. Dr. Leplungion says,
Besides the sculptures of long-bearded men seen by the explorer at Chichester,
Chinica. There were tall figures of people with small heads, thick lips, and curly short hair or wool
regarded as negroes. We always see them as standard or parasol bearers, but never engaged in actual warfare.
Maya Archaeology, page 62. The following cut is from the court of the palace of Palenke,
figured by Stevens. The face is strongly Ethiopian. The figure below represents a gigantic granite head
found near the volcano of Tuxla
in the Mexican state of Veracruz at Caxapha.
The features are unmistakably negroed.
As the Negroes have never been a seafaring race,
the presence of these faces among the antiquities of Central America
proves one of two things.
Either the existence of a land connection
between America and Africa via Atlantis,
as revealed by the deep-sea soundings of the Challenger,
or commercial relations between America and Africa,
through the ships of the Atlanteans or some other civilized race,
whereby the Negroes were brought to America as slaves at a very remote epoch.
And we find some corroboration of the latter theory
in that singular book of the Kishas, the Hoppel Voo,
in which after describing the creation of the first men,
in the region of the rising sun,
Vancrot's native races, volume 5, page 548,
and enumerating their first genesis,
generations, we are told, all seem to have spoken one language, and to have lived in great peace,
black men and white together. Here they awaited the rising of the sun and prayed to the heart of heaven.
Bancroft's native races, page 547.
How did the red men of Central America know anything about black men and white men?
The conclusion seems inevitable that these legends of a primitive, peaceful, and happy land,
an Aslan in the east, inhabited by black and white men
to which all the civilized nations of America traced their origin,
could only refer to Atlantis,
that bridge of land where the white, dark, and red races met.
The Popol Voo proceeds to tell how this first home of the race became overpopulous,
and how the people under Balam Kitsa migrated,
how their language became confounded, in other words, broken up into dialects,
in consequence of separation, and how some of the people went to the east, and many came hither
to Guatemala. Hibid, page 547. M.A. de Quatrafages, Human Species, page 200, says, black populations
have been found in America in very small numbers only, as isolated tribes in the midst of very
different populations. Such are the Charuas of Brazil, the black caribis of St. Vincent, in the Gulf
of Mexico, the Jamassia, Florida, and the dark-complexioned Californians.
Such again as the tribe that Balboa saw some representatives of in his passage of the isthmus of
Darien in 1513. They were true Negroes.
7. How comes it that all the civilizations of the old world radiate from the shores of the
Mediterranean? The Mediterranean is a cul-de-sac, with Atlantis opposite its mouth.
Every civilization on its shores possesses the traditions that point to Atlantis.
We hear of no civilization coming to the Mediterranean from Asia, Africa, or Europe, from north, south, or west.
But north, south, east, and west, we find civilization radiating from the Mediterranean to other lands.
We see the Aryans descending upon Hindustan from the direction of the Mediterranean,
and we find the Chinese borrowing inventions from Hindustan
and claiming descent from a region not far from the Mediterranean.
The Mediterranean has been the center of the modern world
because it lay in the path of the extension of an older civilization
whose ships colonized its shores as they did also the shores of America.
Plato says,
The nations are gathered around the shores of the Mediterranean-like frogs around a marsh.
Dr. McCausland says,
The obvious conclusion from these facts is that at some time,
time previous to these migrations, a people speaking a language of a superior and complicated
structure broke up their society and under some strong impulse poured out in different directions
and gradually established themselves in all the lands now inhabited by the Caucasian race.
Their territories extend from the Atlantic to the Ganges and from Iceland to Ceylon and are bordered
on the north and east by the Asiatic Mongols and on the south by the Negro tribes of Central Africa.
they present all the appearances of a later race expanding itself between and into the territories of two pre-existing neighbouring races and forcibly appropriating the room required for its increasing population
macawsland's adam and the adamites page two eighty modern civilization is atlantean without the thousands of years of development which were had in atlantis modern civilization could not have existed
The inventive faculty of the present age is taking up the great delegated work of creation,
where Atlantis left it thousands of years ago.
8. How are we to explain the existence of the Semitic race in Europe without Atlantis?
It's an intrusive race, a race colonized on sea coasts.
Where are its old-world affinities?
9.
Why is it that the origin of wheat, barley, oats, maize, and rye,
the essential plants of civilization, is totally lost in the mists of a vast antiquity.
We have in the Greek mythology legends of the introduction of most of these by Atlantean kings
or gods into Europe.
But no European nation claims to have discovered or developed them, and it has been impossible
to trace them to their wild originals.
Out of the whole flora of the world, mankind in the last 7,000 years has not developed a single
food plant to compare an importance to the human family with these. If a wise and scientific nation
should propose nowadays to add to this list, it would have to form great botanical gardens,
and by systematic and long-continued experiments, develop useful plants from the humble
productions of the field and forest. Was this done in the past on the island of Atlantis?
10. Why is it that we find in Ptolemy's Geography of Asia Minor, in a little
list of cities in Armenia major in AD 140 the names of five cities which have their
counterparts in the names of localities in Central America. The Armenian cities are
Chal, Kolo, Zwevana, Cholima, and Zalisa. The Central American localities are Cholula,
Koloakan, Zwevan, Kolema, and Shalisco. Short
North Americans of antiquity, page 497.
11. How comes it that the sandals upon the feet of the statue of Chachmal
discovered at Chichenica are exact representations of those found on the feet of the Guantches,
the early inhabitants of the Canary Islands, whose mummies are occasionally discovered
in the eaves of Tenerife? Dr. Merritt deems the axe or chiselheads dug up at Chiriki,
Central America, to be almost identical in form as well as material that speckermans found in
Suffolk County, England. Bancroft's native races, Volume 4, page 20. The rock carvings of Chiriki
are pronounced by Mr. Seaman to have a striking resemblance to the ancient incised characters
found on the rocks of Northumberland, England, Ibid. Some stones have recently been discovered in
Herrero and Los Palmos.
Island, bearing a sculptured symbols similar to those found on the shores of Lake Superior.
And this has led Monsieur Bertolet, the historiographer of the Canary Island, to conclude that the first
inhabitants of the Canaries and those of the Great West were one in race.
Benjamin, the Atlantic Islands, page 130.
Twelve.
How comes it that very high authority?
Professor Retzius, Smith's own.
In the European Report 1859, page 266, declares,
With regard to the primitive dulcephalae of America,
I entertain a hypothesis, still more bold, namely,
that they are nearly related to the guanches in the Canary Islands
and to the Atlantic populations of Africa,
the Moors, Torex, COPS, etc.,
which Latham comprises under the name of Egyptian Atlantidae.
We find one in the same form of Sculles,
in the Canary Islands, in front of the African coast, and in the Carib Islands on the opposite
coast which faces Africa. The color of the skin on both sides of the Atlantic is represented in
these populations as being of a reddish brown. Thirteen. The barbarians, who are alluded to by Homer
and Thucydides were a race of ancient navigators and pirates, called Carys, or Carians,
who occupied the Isles of Greece before the Paliske.
and antedated the Phoenicians in the control of the sea.
The Abbe Brassur de Bourbourg claims that these Carians were identical with the Caribs of the West Indies,
the Karras of Honduras and the Guaralais of South America.
Landers, Relacion pages 52 to 65.
14.
When we consider it closely, one of the most extraordinary customs ever known to mankind,
is that to which I have already alluded in a preceding chapter to wit,
the embalming of the body of the dead man,
with a purpose that the body itself may live again in a future state.
To arrive at this practice, several things must coexist.
A, the people must be highly religious and possessed of an organized and influential priesthood
to perpetuate so troublesome a custom from age to age.
B, they must believe implicitly in the immortality of the soul,
and this implies a belief in rewards and punishments after death in a heaven and a hell.
C. They must believe in the immortality of the body and its resurrection from the grave on some day of judgment in the distant future.
D. But a belief in the immortality of the soul and the resurrection of the body is not enough.
For all Christian nations hold to these beliefs, they must supplement these with a determination that the body shall not perish.
that the very flesh and blood in which the man died shall rise with him on the last day,
and not a merely spiritual body.
Now all these four things must coexist,
before a people proceed to embalm their dead for religious purposes.
The probability that all these four things should coexist by accident
in several widely separated races is slight indeed.
The doctrine of chances is all against it.
There is here no common necessity,
deriving men to the same expedient, with which so many resemblances have been explained,
the practice is a religious ceremony, growing out of religious beliefs, by no means common
or universal, to wit that the man who is dead shall live again, and live again in the very
body in which he died. Not even all the Jews believed in these things. If then it should appear
that among the races which we claim were descended from Atlantis, this practice of embalming the dead
is found, and nowhere else, we have certainly furnished evidence which can only be explained
by admitting the existence of Atlantis, and of some great religious race dwelling on Atlantis,
who believed in the immortality of soul and body, and who embalmed their dead.
We find, as I have shown first, that the guanishes of the Canary Islands, supposed to be a
remnant of the Atlantean population, preserved their dead as mummies.
Second, that the Egyptians, the oldest colony of Atlantis,
embalmed their dead in such vast multitudes
that they are now exported by the ton to England
and ground up into manures to grow English turnips.
Third, that the Assyrians, the Ethiopians, the Persians, the Greeks,
and even the Romans, embalmed their dead.
Fourth, on the American continents, we find that the Peruvians,
the Central Americans, the Mexicans,
and some of the Indian tribes follow the same practice.
Is it possible to account for this singular custom,
reaching through a belt of nations,
and completely around the habitable world, without Atlantis?
15. All the traditions of the Mediterranean races
look to the ocean as the source of men and gods.
Homer sings of Ocean, the origin of gods and mother Tethys.
Orpheus says
The fair river of ocean was the first to marry
And he espoused his sister Tethys
Who was his mother's daughter
Plato's dialogues
Crattlus page 402
The ancients always alluded to the ocean
As a river encircling the earth
As in the map of cosmos
See page 95 and before
Probably a reminiscence of the great canal
described by Plato, which surrounded the plain of Atlantis. Homer, in the Iliad, book 18,
describes Teethys, the mother goddess, coming to Achilles from the deep abysses of the main.
The circling Nariads with their mistress weep, and all the sea-green sisters of the deep.
Plato surrounds the great statue of Poseidon and Atlantis with the images of one hundred Nariots.
16. In the deluge legends of the Hindus, as given on page 87 and before, we have seen Mano
saving a small fish, which subsequently grew to a great size, and warned him of the coming of the
flood. In this legend, all the indications point to an ocean as the scene of the catastrophe.
It says, At the close of the last calpa there was a general destruction caused by the sleep of
Rama, whence his creatures in different worlds were drowned in a vast ocean.
A holy king named Satyavrata then reigned a servant of the spirit which moved on the waves,
Poseidon, and so devout that water was his only sustenance.
In seven days the three worlds, remember Poseidon's trident,
shall be plunged in an ocean of death.
Thou shalt enter the spacious ark and continue in it secure from the flood
on one immense ocean.
The sea overwhelmed its shores, deluged the whole earth, augmented by showers from immense clouds.
Asiatic researches, Volume 1, page 2.30.
All this reminds us of the fountains of the great deep and the floodgates of heaven,
and seems to repeat precisely the story of Plato as to the sinking of Atlantis in the ocean.
17. While I do not attach much weight to verbal similarities in the languages of the two continents,
nevertheless there are some that are very remarkable. We have seen the Pan and Maya of the Greeks,
reappearing in the Pan and Maya of the Mayas of Central America. The god of the Welsh triads,
who the mighty, is found in the Hunapaboo, the hero god of the Kishas.
in Hunapu, a hero god, and in Hu-Hu-Hanaphu, in Hun-Kam, in Hun-Bats, semi-divine heroes of the Kishis.
The Phoenician deity, L, was subdivided into a number of hypotheses called the Balim, secondary divinities, emanating from the substance of the deity, ancient history East, volume 2, page 219.
In this word, Balim, we find appearing in the mythology of the Central Americans,
applied to the semi-divine progenitors of the human race, Balim Kitsin,
Balim Agab, and Iqibbalam.
End of recording.
End of Chapter 4.
Recording by Mike Harris.
Section 20, Part 3, Chapter 5 of Atlantis, the Antediluvian World, by Ignatius
Loyola Donnelly.
This is a Libravox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org.
Recording by Nicholas James Bridgewater.
Atlantis, the Antediluvian World, by Ignatius Loyola Donnelly.
Section 20.
Chapter 5.
The Question of Complexion
The tendency of scientific thought in ethnology is in the direction of giving more and more importance to the race characteristics, such as height, color of the hair, eyes and skin, and the formation of the skull and body generally, than to language.
The language possessed by a people may be merely the result of conquest or migration.
For instance, in the United States today, white, black, and red men, the descendants of French, Spanish, Italians, Mexicans, Irish, Germans, Scandinavians, Africans, all speak the English language, and by the test of language, they are all Englishmen, and yet none of them are connected by birth or descent with the country where that language was developed.
There is a general misconception as to the color of the European and American races.
Europe is supposed to be peopled exclusively by white men,
but in reality every shade of color is represented on that continent,
from the fair complexion of the fairest of the Swedes to the dark-skinned inhabitants of the Mediterranean coast,
only a shade lighter than the Berbers or Moors on the opposite side of that side,
Tassadus spoke of the, quote, black Celts, end quote.
And the term, so far as complexion goes, might not inappropriately be applied to some of the Italians,
Spaniards, and Portuguese, while the Basques are represented as of a still darker hue.
Tyler says, Anthropology, page 67, quote,
On the whole, it seems that the distinction of color from the fairest Englishman to the
Darkest African has no hard and fast lines, but varies gradually from one tint to another."
End quote.
And when we turn to America, we find that the popular opinion that all Indians are, quote,
red men, end quote, and of the same hue from Patagonia to Hudson's Bay, is a gross error.
Pritchard says,
researches into the physical history of mankind, Volume 1, page 269 4th edition 1841.
Quote, it will be easy to show that the American races show nearly as great a variety in this respect as the nations of the old continent.
There are among them white races with a florid complexion, and tribes black or of a very dark hue, that their stature, figure,
and countenance are almost equally diversified."
End quote.
John T. Short says, North Americans of Antiquity, page 189, quote,
The monomones, sometimes called the white Indians, formerly occupied the region bordering on Lake
Michigan, around Green Bay. The whiteness of these Indians, which is compared to that of white
mulattoes early attracted the attention of the Jesuit missionaries and has often been commented on
by travelers. While it is true that hybridi has done much to lighten the color of many of the
tribes, still the peculiarity of the complexion of this people has been marked since the first
time a European encountered them. Almost every shade from the ash color of the monomones through
the cinnamon red, copper and bronze tints, may be
found among the tribes formerly occupying the territory east of the Mississippi until we reach
the dark-skinned cause of Kansas, who are nearly as black as the Negro.
The variety of complexion is as great in South America as among the tribes of the northern
part of the continent.
End quote.
In footnote of page 107 of Volume 3 of U.S. explorations for a railroad route to the Pacific
ocean, we are told, quote, many of the Indians of Zuni, New Mexico, are white. They have a fair
skin, blue eyes, chestnut or auburn hair, and are quite good looking. They claim to be full-blooded
Zunians, and have no tradition of intermarriage with any foreign race. The circumstance creates no
surprise among this people, for from time immemorial, a similar class of people has existed
among the tribe, end quote.
Winchel says, quote, the ancient Indians of California, in the latitude of 40 degrees,
were as black as the Negroes of Guinea, while in Mexico were tribes of an olive or reddish
complexion, relatively light. Among the black races of tropical regions, we find generally
some light-colored tribes interspersed. These sometimes have light hair and black.
blue eyes. This is the case with the Tuareg of the Sahara, the Afghans of India, and the Aborigines of
the Banks of the Oranoco, and the Amazon." End quote, Winchell's pre-Adamites, page 185.
William Penn said of the Indians of Pennsylvania in his letter of August 1683,
quote the natives are generally tall straight well built and of a singular proportion they tread strong and clever and mostly walk with a lofty chin their eye is little and black not unlike a straight-looked jew i have seen among them as comely european-like faces of both sexes as on your side of the sea and truly an italian complexion hath not
much more of the white, and the noses of several of them have as much of the Roman. For their original,
I am ready to believe them to be of the Jewish race, I mean of the stock of the ten tribes,
and that for the following reasons. First, in the next place, I find them to be of the light
countenance, and their children of so lively a resemblance that a man would think himself
in Duke's Place or Berry Street in London
When he seeth them
But this is not all
They agree in rights
They reckon by moons
They offer their first fruits
They have a kind of feast of tabernacles
They are said to lay their altars upon twelve stones
Their morning a year
Customs of women
With many other things that do not now occur
End quote
Upon this question of complexion
Catlin, in his Indians of North America, Volume 1, Page 95, etc., gives us some curious information.
We have already seen that the Mandans preserved an image of the arc, and possessed legends of clearly Atlantean character.
Catlin says,
Quote,
A stranger in the Mandan village is first struck with the different shades of complexion and various colors of hair.
which he sees in a crowd about him and is at once disposed to exclaim,
These are not Indians.
There are a great many of these people whose complexions appear as light as half-breeds,
and among the women, particularly, there are many whose skins are almost white,
with the most pleasing symmetry and proportion of feature,
with hazel, with grey and with blue eyes, with mildness and,
and sweetness of expression and excessive modesty of demeanour which render them exceedingly pleasing and beautiful why this diversity of complexion i cannot tell nor can they themselves account for it
their traditions so far as i can learn them afford us no information of their having had any knowledge of white men before the visit of lewis and clark made to their village thirty-three years
years ago, since that time until now, 1835, there have been very few visits of white men
to this place, and surely not enough to have changed the complexions and customs of a nation.
And I recollect perfectly well that Governor Clark told me, before I started for this
place, that I would find the mandans a strange people and half white.
Among the females may be seen every shade and color of hair that can be seen in our own country,
except red or Auburn, which is not to be found.
There are very many of both sexes and of every age, from infancy to manhood and old age,
with hair of a very bright, silvery grey, and in some instances, almost perfectly white.
This unaccountable phenomenon is not the result of disease or habit,
but it is unquestionably an hereditary characteristic which runs in families and indicates no inequality in disposition or intellect and by passing this hair through my hands i have found it uniformly to be as coarse and harsh as a horse's mane
differing materially from the hair of other colours which among the mandans is generally as fine and soft as silk the stature of the mandans is rather below the ordinary size of man with beautiful symmetry of form and proportion
and wonderful suppleness and elasticity end quote catlin gives us a group fifty four showing this great diversity in complexion one of the figures is painted
almost pure white, and with light hair, the faces are European.
Major James W. Lind, who lived among the Dakota Indians for nine years and was killed by them
in the great outbreak of 1862, says, manuscript History of Dakota's Library Historical Society,
Minnesota, page 47, after calling attention to the fact that the different tribes of the Sioux Nation
represents several different degrees of darkness of color,
quote,
The Dakota child is of lighter complexion than the young brave,
This one lighter than the middle-aged man,
And the middle-aged man, lighter than the superannuated, Homo,
Who, by smoke, paint, dirt,
And a drying-up of the vital juices,
appears to be the true copper-colored Dakota.
The color of the Dakotas varies with the nation,
and also with the age and condition of the individual.
It may be set down, however, as a shade lighter than olive,
yet it becomes still lighter by change of condition or mode of life,
and nearly vanishes, even in the child, under constant ablutions and avoiding of exposure.
Those children in the mission at Hazelwood, who are taken very young
and not allowed to expose themselves, lose almost entirely,
the olive shade, and become quite as white as the American child.
The mandans are as light as the peasants of Spain,
while their brothers, the crows, are as dark as the Arabs.
Dr. Goodrich in The Universal Traveller, page 154,
says that the modern Peruvians, in the warmer regions of Peru,
are as fair as the people of the south of Europe.
End quote.
The Aymaras,
the ancient inhabitants of the mountains of peru and bolivia are described as having an olive-brown complexion with regular features large heads and a thoughtful and melancholy cast of countenance they practised in early times the deformation of the skull
professor wilson describes the hair of the ancient peruvians as found upon their mummies as quote a lightish brown and of a fineness of texture which equals that of the anglo-saxon race
end quote quote the ancient peruvians says short north americans of antiquity page one eighty seven quote appear from numerous examples of hair found in their tombs to have been an auburn-haired race end quote
garcilaso who had an opportunity of seeing the body of the king viracocha describes the hair of that monarch as snow-white haywood tells us of the discovery at the beginning of this century
of three mummies in a cave on the south side of the Cumberland River, Tennessee,
who were buried in baskets as the Peruvians were originally buried,
and whose skin was fair and white, and their hair, Auburn, and of a fine texture.
Natural and Aboriginal history of Tennessee, page 191.
Neither is the common opinion correct, which asserts all the American Indians to be of
same type of features. The portraits on this page, and on pages 187 and 191, taken from the
report of the U.S. survey for a route for a Pacific Railroad, present features very much like
those of Europeans. In fact, every face here could be precisely matched among the inhabitants
of the southern part of the old continent. On the other hand, look at the portrait of the great
Indian orator and reformer
Savonarola on page
193. It looks more like the hunting Indians
of Northwestern America than any
of the preceding faces.
In fact, if it was dressed with a scalp lock,
it would pass muster anywhere
as a portrait of the, quote,
man afraid of his horses,
end quote, or, quote,
sitting bull, end quote.
Adam was, it appears, a red man,
Winchell tells us that Adam is derived from the red earth.
The radical letters, Audom, are found in Odoma,
quote, something out of which vegetation was made to germinate, end quote,
to wit the earth.
Odom, and Odom, signify red, ruddy, bay-colored, as of a horse,
the color of a red heifer
Quote
Adom
A man
A human being
Male or female
Red
Ruddy
End quote
Pre-Adamites
Page 161
Quote
The Arabs
distinguished mankind
Into two races
One red
Ruddy
The other black
End quote
Ibid
They class themselves
Among the Red men
Not only
was Adam a red man, but there is evidence that, from the highest antiquity, red was a sacred
colour. The gods of the ancients were always painted red. The wisdom of Solomon refers to this custom,
quote, The carpenter carved it elegantly, and formed it by the skill of his understanding,
and fashioned it to the shape of a man, or made it like some vile beast,
laying it over with vermilion and with paint,
coloring it red, and covering every spot therein."
End quote.
The idols of the Indians were also painted red,
and red was the religious color.
Lynn's manuscript History of Dakota's Library, Historical Society, Minnesota.
The Kushites and Ethiopians, early branches of the Atlantean stock,
took their name from their, quote,
sunburned, end quote, complexion. They were red men. The name of the Phoenicians signified red.
Himyar, the prefix of the Himyaritic Arabians, also means red, and the Arabs were painted red on the Egyptian monuments.
The ancient Egyptians were red men. They recognized four races of men, the red, yellow, black, and white men.
They themselves belonged to the rot, or red men, the yellow men they called Namu.
It included the Asiatic races.
The black men were called Nassu, and the white men Tamhu.
The following figures are copied from knot and glidens, types of mankind, page 85, and were taken by them from the great works of Belzoni, Champollion, and,
and lepsius in later ages so desirous were the egyptians of preserving the aristocratic distinction of the colour of their skin that they represented themselves on the monuments as of a crimson hue an exaggeration of their original race complexion
in the same way we find that the ancient aryan writings divided mankind into four races the white red yellow and black the four kings
castes of India were founded upon these distinctions in color. In fact, the word for color in
Sanskrit, Varna, means caste. The red men, according to the Mahabharata, were the Chhatrias,
the warrior caste, who were afterward engaged in a fierce contest with the whites, the Brahmins,
and were nearly exterminated, although some of them survived, and from their stock,
was born, so that not only the Muhammadan and Christian, but the Buddhist religion, seems to be
derived from the branches of the hermitic or red stock. The great Manu was also of the red race.
The Egyptians, while they painted themselves red-brown, represented the nations of Palestine as
yellow-brown, and the Libyans as yellow-white. The present inhabitants of Egypt,
from a yellow color in the north parts to a deep bronze.
Tyler is of opinion, Anthropology, page 95,
that the ancient Egyptians belonged to a brown race,
which embraced the Nubian tribes and, to some extent,
the Berbers of Algiers and Tunis.
He groups the Assyrians, Phoenicians,
Greeks, Romans, and illusions,
Bretons, dark Welshmen,
and people of the Kyrgyns,
Caucasus into one body, and designates them as, quote, dark whites, end quote.
The Himurite Arabs, as I have shown, derived their name originally from their red color,
and they were constantly depicted on the Egyptian monuments as red or light brown.
Herodotus tells us that there was a nation of Libyans called the Maxians,
who claimed descent from the people of Troy.
The walls of Troy, we shall see, were built by Poseidon, that is to say, Troy was an Atlantean colony.
These Maxians painted their whole bodies red.
The Zavessians, the ancestors of the Zawavas of Algiers, the tribe that gave their name to the French Zawavs, also painted themselves red.
Some of the Ethiopians were, quote, copper-colored, end quote, American cyclope.
article Egypt, page 464.
Tyler says Anthropology page 160, quote,
The language of the ancient Egyptians, though it cannot be classed in the Semitic family with Hebrew,
has some important points of correspondence, whether due to the long intercourse between the two races in Egypt,
or to some deeper ancestral connection, and such analogies also appear in the Berberian.
languages of North Africa, end quote.
These last were called by the ancients, the Atlanteans.
Quote, if a congregation of 12 representatives from Malika, China, Japan, Mongolia, Sandwich Islands,
Chile, Peru, Brazil, Chickasaws, Comanches, etc., were dressed alike, or undressed
and unshraven, the most skillful anatomist could.
not from their appearance separate them."
End quote.
Fontaine's How the World was Peopled, pages 147, 244.
Ferdinand Columbus, in his relation of his father's voyages, compares the inhabitants of
Guanani to the Canary Islanders, an Atlantean race, and describes the inhabitants of
San Domingo as still more beautiful and fair.
In Peru, the Charanzanis, studied by Monsieur Angrod, also resemble the Canary Islanders.
The Abbe Brasur de Bourbourg imagined himself surrounded by Arabs when all his Indians of Rabinol were around him.
For they had, he said, their complexion, features, and beard.
Pierre Martyr speaks of the Indians of the Parian Gulf as having fair hair.
The human species, page 201.
The same author believes that tribes belonging to the Semitic type are also found in America.
He refers to, quote, certain traditions of Guyana and the use in the country of a weapon, entirely characteristic of the ancient Canary Islanders.
end quote when science is able to disabuse itself of the mortonian theory that the aborigines of america are all red men and all belong to one race
we may hope that the confluence upon the continent of widely different races from different countries may come to be recognized and intelligently studied there can be no doubt that red white black and yellow men have you
united to form the original population of America. And there can be as little doubt that the
entire population of Europe and the south shore of the Mediterranean is a mongrel race, a combination
in varying proportions of a dark brown or red race with a white race, the characteristics of the
different nations depending upon the proportions in which the dark and light races are mingled
for peculiar mental and moral characteristics
go with these complexions
the red-haired people are a distinct variety of the white stock
there were once whole tribes and nations with this color of hair
their blood is now intermingled with all the races of men
from Palestine to Iceland
everything in Europe speaks of vast periods of time
and long, continued, and constant interfusion of bloods
until there is not a fair-skinned man on the continent
that has not the blood of the dark-haired race in his veins,
nor scarcely a dark-skinned man
that is not lighter in hue from intermixture with the white stock.
End of Part 3, Chapter 5.
End of Section 20.
Section 21
Part 3, Chapter 6 of Atlantis, the Antediluvian World
By Ignatius Loyola Donnelly
This is a Librevox recording
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain
For more information or to volunteer
Please visit Libravox.org
Recording by Nicholas James Bridgewater
Atlantis, the antediluvian world
by Ignatius Loyola Donnelly, Section 21
Chapter 6
Genesis contains a history of Atlantis
The Hebrews are a branch of the great family
Of which that powerful commercial race
The Phoenicians who were the merchants of the world
1500 years before the time of Christ were apart
The Hebrews carried out from the common storehouse
of their race a mass of traditions many of which have come down to us in that oldest and most venerable of human compositions the book of genesis
i have shown that the story of the deluge plainly refers to the destruction of atlantis and that it agrees in many important particulars with the account given by plato the people destroyed were
in both instances the ancient race that had created civilization they had formerly been in a happy and sinless condition they had become great and wicked they were destroyed for their sins they were destroyed by water
but we can go farther and it can be asserted that there is scarcely a prominent fact in the opening chapters of the book of genesis that cannot be
be duplicated from the legends of the American nations and scarcely accustomed known to the Jews that does not find its counterpart among the people of the new world.
Even in the history of the creation, we find these similarities.
The Bible tells us Genesis 1-2 that in the beginning, the earth was without form and void, and covered with water.
In the Kichae legends we are told,
Quote,
At first always see,
No man, animal, bird, or green herb.
There was nothing to be seen,
but the sea and the heavens.
End quote.
The Bible says, Genesis 1 2,
quote,
And the spirit of God
moved upon the face of the waters,
end quote.
The Kichethe legend says,
quote the creator the former the dominator the feathered serpent those that give life moved upon the waters like a glowing light
end quote the bible says Genesis 1 9 quote and god said let the waters under the heaven be gathered
together unto one place and let the dry land appear and it was so end quote the
The Keche legend says, quote, the creative spirits cried out, earth, and in an instant it was formed, and
rose like a vapor cloud, and immediately the plains and the mountains arose, and the cypress and pine
appeared, end quote.
The Bible tells us, quote, and God said that it was good, end quote.
The Kiche legend says, quote,
Then Kukumats was filled with joy and cried out,
Blessed be thy coming, O heart of heaven, Huracan, Thunderbolts, end quote.
The order in which the vegetables, animals, and man were formed,
is the same in both records.
In Genesis chapter 2.7, we are told,
quote, and the Lord God formed man of the dust of the ground, end quote.
The Kiche legend says, quote, the first man was made of clay.
But he had no intelligence and was consumed in the water, end quote.
In Genesis, the first man is represented as naked.
The Aztec legend says, quote, the sun was more.
much nearer the earth then than now and his grateful warmth rendered clothing unnecessary end quote even the temptation of eve reappears in the american legends lord kingsborough says quote the toltecs had paintings of a garden with a single tree standing in the midst round the root of the tree is entwined a serpent whose head appearing above the foliage displayed
the face of a woman.
Torquemada admits the existence of this tradition among them,
and agrees with the Indian historians who affirm that this was the first woman in the world,
who bore children, and from whom all mankind are descended.
End quote.
Mexican Antiquities, Volume 8, page 19.
There is also a legend of Suchiquetal who disobediently gathered roses from a tree and thereby disgraced and injured herself and all her posterity
Mexican Antiquities Volume 6 page 401
The legends of the old world which underlie Genesis and were used by Milton in the Paradise Lost
appear in the Mexican legends of a war of angels in heaven,
and the fall of Zutemke, Soutem, Satan,
Arabic Shatana, and the other rebellious spirits.
We have seen that the Central Americans possessed striking parallels
to the accounts of the deluge in Genesis.
There is also clearly established legend,
which singularly resembles the Bible record of the Tower of Babel.
Father Duran, in his manuscript, Historia Antica de la Nueva,
España,
AD 1585, quotes from the lips of a native of Cholula,
over 100 years old,
a version of the legend as to the building of the great pyramid of Cholula.
It is as follows.
Quote, in the beginning, before the light of the world had been created, this land, Cholula, was in obscurity and darkness, and void of any created thing.
All was a plain, without hill or elevation, encircled in every part by water, without tree or created thing.
and immediately, after the light and the sun arose in the east, there appeared gigantic men of deformed stature and possessed the land, and desiring to see the nativity of the sun, as well as his occident, proposed to go and seek them.
dividing themselves into two parties some journeyed to the west and others toward the east these traveled until the sea cut off their road whereupon they determined to return to the place from which they started and arriving at this place cholula not finding the means of reaching the sun enamored of his light and beauty they determined to build a tower so high that its summit should reach the sun
the sky having collected materials for the purpose they found a very adhesive clay and bitumen with which they speedily commenced to build the tower and having reared it to the greatest possible altitude so that they say it reached to the sky the lord of the heavens enraged said to the inhabitants of the sky
Quote, have you observed how they of the earth have built a high and haughty tower to Mount hither,
being enamored of the light of the sun and his beauty?
Come and confound them, because it is not right that they of the earth, living in the flesh, should mingle with us.
End quote.
Immediately the inhabitants of the sky sallied forth, like flashes of lightning, they destroyed the edictive.
and divided and scattered its builders to all parts of the earth."
End quote.
One can recognize in this legend the recollection by a ruder race of a highly civilized
people, for only a highly civilized people would have attempted such a vast work.
Their mental superiority and command of the arts gave them the character of giants who
arrived from the east, who had divided into two great emigrations, one moving eastward toward
Europe, the other westward toward America. They were sun-worshippers, for we are told,
quote, they were enamored of the light and beauty of the sun, end quote, and they built a high
place for his worship. The pyramid of Cholula is one of the greatest constructions ever erected by
human hands. It is even now, in its ruined condition, 160 feet high, 1,400 feet square at the
base, and covers 45 acres. We have only to remember that the greatest pyramid of Egypt,
Kiyops, covers but 12 or 13 acres to form some conception of the magnitude of this American structure.
It must not be forgotten that this legend was taken down by a Catholic priest shortly after the conquest of Mexico from the lips of an old Indian who was born before Columbus sailed from Spain.
Observe the resemblances between this legend and the Bible account of the building of the Tower of Babel.
All was plain without hill or elevation, says the Indian legend.
They found a plain in the valley of Shinar, and they dwelt there, says the Bible.
They built a brick in both cases.
Let us build us a tower whose top may reach unto heaven, says the Bible.
They determined to build a tower so high that its summit should reach the sky, says the Indian legend.
And the Lord came down to see the city and the tower which the children of men had built.
and the Lord said,
Behold, nothing will be restrained from them,
which they have imagined to do.
Go too, let us go down and confound them,
says the Bible record.
The Lord of the heavens enraged,
said to the inhabitants of the sky,
Have you observed, etc.
Come and confound them, says the Indian record.
And the Lord scattered them abroad from thence
on all the face of the earth.
says the Bible. They scattered its builders to all parts of the earth, says the Mexican legend.
Can anyone doubt that these two legends must have sprung in some way from one another,
or from some common source? There are enough points of difference to show that the American
is not a servile copy of the Hebrew legend. In the former, the story comes from a native of Cholula. It is
told under the shadow of the mighty pyramid it commemorates. It is a local legend which he repeats.
The men who built it, according to his account, were foreigners. They built it to reach the sun,
that is to say, a sun temple, while in the Bible record, Babel was built to perpetuate the glory
of its architects. In the Indian legend, the gods stopped the world. The world, the god stopped the
work by a great storm, in the Bible account, by confounding the speech of the people.
Both legends were probably derived from Atlantis, and referred to some gigantic structure
of great height, built by that people, and when the story emigrated to the east and west,
it was in the one case affixed to the Tower of the Chaldeans, and in the other to the pyramid
of Cholula, precisely as we find the arc of the deluge, resting upon separate mountain chains
all the way from Greece to Armenia, in one form of the Tower of Babel legend, that of the
Toltecs, we are told that the pyramid of Cholula was erected as a means of escape from a second
flood, should another occur. But the resemblances between Genesis and the American legends
do not stop here.
We are told Genesis 221 that,
quote,
The Lord God caused a deep sleep to fall upon Adam, end quote,
And while he slept, God made Eve out of one of his ribs.
According to the Kichae tradition,
there were four men from whom the races of the world descended,
probably a recollection of the red, black, yellow, and white races.
And these men were with,
without wives, and the Creator made wives for them, quote, while they slept, end quote.
Some wicked misanthrope referred to these traditions when he said, quote,
And man's first sleep became his last repose, end quote.
In Genesis chapter 322, quote, And the Lord God said,
Behold, the man is become as one of us, to know good and evil,
and now, lest he put forth his hand, and take also of the tree of life, and eat, and live forever, end quote.
Therefore, God drove him out of the garden.
In the Kichae legends we are told, quote,
The gods feared that they had made men too perfect, and they breathed the cloud of mist over their vision, end quote.
When the ancestors of the Kiches migrated to America, the divinity parted the sea for their passage, as the Red Sea was parted for the Israelites.
The story of Samson is paralleled in the history of a hero named Zipanka, told of in the Popul Voo,
who, being captured by his enemies and placed in a pit, pulled down the building in which his captors had assembled,
and killed 400 of them.
There were giants in those days, says the Bible.
A great deal of the Central American history is taken up with the doings
of an ancient race of giants called quinamis.
This parallelism runs through a hundred particulars.
Both the Jews and Mexicans worshipped toward the east.
Both called the South, quote,
the right hand of the world
both burnt incense toward the four corners of the earth
confession of sin and sacrifice of atonement
were common to both peoples
both were punctilious about washings and ablutions
both believed in devils and both were afflicted
with leprosy
both considered women who died in childbirth
as worthy of honor as soldiers
who fell in battle. Both punished adultery with stoning to death. As David leaped and danced before the
Ark of the Lord, so did the Mexican monarchs before their idols. Both had an ark, the abiding place
of an invisible god. Both had a species of serpent worship. Compare our representation of the
great serpent mound in Adams County, Ohio, with the following description of a great serpent
mound in Scotland.
Quote,
Serpent Worship in the West.
Some additional light appears to have been thrown upon ancient serpent worship in the
West by the recent archaeological explorations of Mr. John S. Fenne, F-G-S-F-R-G-Gess, in Scotland.
Mr. Fennet has just investigated a curious earthen mound in Glen Feechen.
referred to by him at the late meeting of the british association in edinburgh as being in the form of a serpent or saurian the mound says the scotsman is a most perfect one the head is a large cairn and the body of the earthen reptile three hundred feet long and in the centre of the head there were evidences when mr fennay first visited it of an altar having been
been placed there. The position with regard to Ben Kruachan is most remarkable. The three peaks are
seen over the length of the reptile, while a person is standing on the head or cairn. The shape can only be
seen so as to be understood when looked down upon from an elevation, as the outline cannot be
understood unless the whole of it can be seen. This is most perfect when the spectator is on the head
of the animal form, or on the lofty rock to the west of it. The mound corresponds almost entirely
with one 700 feet long in America, an account of which was lately published after careful study
by Mr. Squire. The altar toward the head in each case agrees. In the American mound,
three rivers, also objects of worship with the ancients, were evidently identified. The number three
was a sacred number in all ancient mythologies. The sinuous winding and articulations of the vertebral spinal
arrangement are anatomically perfect in the Argyllshire mound. The gentleman present with Mr. Fene,
during his investigation, state that beneath the cairn, forming the head of the animal, was found a
megalithic chamber, in which was a quantity of charcoal and burnt earth and charred
nutshells, a flint instrument, beautifully and minutely serrated at the edge, and burnt bones.
The back or spine of the serpent, which, as already stated is 300 feet long, was found
beneath the peat moss to be formed by a careful adjustment of stones, the formation of which
probably prevented the structure from being obliterated by time and weather."
End quote.
Palmaul Gazette.
We find a striking likeness between the works of the Stone Age in America and Europe,
as shown in the figures here given.
The same singular custom, which is found among the Jews and the Hindus,
for, quote, a man to raise up seed for his deceased brother by marrying his widow,
end quote, was found among the Central American nations.
Las Casas manuscript, Hist Apoloch, Chapter 213, 215.
Torquemada, Monarch, Ind, Volume 2, 377, 28.
No one, but the Jewish high priest, might enter the Holy of Holies.
A similar custom obtained in Peru.
both ate the flesh of the sacrifices of atonement both poured the blood of the sacrifice on the earth they sprinkled it they marked persons with it they smeared it upon the walls and stones the mexican temple like the jewish faced the east
quote as among the jews the ark was a sort of portable temple in which the deity was supposed to be continually present so among the mexicans the cherochies and the indians of michiwakan and honduras an ark was held in the highest veneration
and was considered an object too sacred to be touched by any but the priests end quote kingsborough mex antique
volume 8 page 258 the peruvians believed that the rainbow was a sign that the earth would not again be destroyed by a deluge ibid page twenty five
the jewish custom of laying the sins of the people upon the head of an animal and turning him out into the wilderness had its counterpart among the mexicans who to cure a fever formed a dog of maize paste and left it by the roadside saying the first passer
by would carry away the illness.
Dorman, Prim, Super, page 59.
Jacob's ladder had its duplicate in the vine or tree of the Ojiboways, which led from the
earth to heaven, up and down which the spirits passed.
Ibn, page 67.
Both Jews and Mexicans offered water to a stranger that he might wash his feet.
Both ate dust in token of humility, both anointe,
with oil both sacrificed prisoners both periodically separated the women and both agreed in the strong and universal idea of uncleanness connected with that period both believed in the occult power of water and both practised baptism
then the mexican midwife gave the child to taste of the water putting her moistened fingers in its mouth and said take this by this thou hast
to live on the earth, to grow and to flourish. Through this we get all things that support existence
on the earth. Receive it. Then with moistened fingers, she touched the breast of the child and said,
Behold, the pure water that washes and cleanses thy heart, and removes all filthiness,
receive it, may the goddess see good to purify and cleanse thine heart. Then the midwife
poured water upon the head of the child saying oh my grandson my son take this water of the lord of the
world which is thy life invigorating and refreshing washing and cleansing i pray that this celestial water
blue and light blue may enter into thy body and there live i pray that it may destroy in thee and put away from thee all the things evil and adverse
that were given thee before the beginning of the world,
wheresoever thou art in this child,
O thou hurtful thing,
Be gone, leave it, put thyself apart,
For now does it live anew,
And anew is it born,
Now again is it purified and cleansed,
Now again is it shaped and engendered by our mother,
The goddess of water.
End quote,
Bankroft's Native Races Volume 3, page 372.
Here we find many resemblances to the Christian ordinance of baptism,
the pouring of the water on the head, the pudding of the fingers in the mouth,
the touching of the breast, the new birth, and the washing away of the original sin.
The Christian right, we know, was not a Christian invention,
but was borrowed from ancient times, from the great storehouse of asiatic traditions and beliefs.
The Mexicans hung up the heads of their sacrificed enemies.
This was also a Jewish custom.
Quote,
And the Lord said unto Moses,
Take all the heads of the people,
And hang them up before the Lord against the sun,
And the fierce anger of the Lord may be turned away from Israel.
And Moses said unto the judges of Israel,
Slay ye every one his men,
that were joined unto Balpior.
End quote.
Numbers 2545.
The Scythians, Herodotus tells us,
scalped their enemies,
and carried the scalp at the pommel of their saddles.
The Jews probably scalped their enemies.
Quote,
But God shall wound the head of his enemies,
and the hairy scalp of such a one as goeth on still in his trespasses.
End quote.
Psalm 6821
The ancient Scandinavians
practiced scalping
When Harold Harefoot seized his rival
Alfred with 600 followers
He quote
Had them maimed
Blinded Hamstrung
Scalped and emboweled
End quote
Tain's history of English literature
Page 35
Herodotus describes the Scythian
mode of taking the scalp
Quote, he makes a cut
the head near the ears and shakes the skull out."
End quote.
This is precisely the Indian custom.
Quote, the more scalps a man has, says Herodotus, quote, the more highly he is esteemed among them, end quote.
The Indian scalp lock is found on the Egyptian monuments as one of the characteristics of the
Gephetic Libyans, who shaved all the head except one lock in the middle.
The Manchus of Tartary wear a scalp lock, as do the modern Chinese.
Byron describes the heads of the dead tartars under the walls of Corinth,
devoured by the wild dogs.
Quote, crimson and green were the shawls of their wear,
and each scalp had a single long tuft of hair.
All the rest were shaven and bare.
End quote.
These resemblances are so striking,
and so numerous that repeated attempts have been made to prove that the inhabitants of America are the descendants of the Jews.
Some have claimed that they represented, quote, the lost tribes, end quote, of that people.
But as the Jews were never a maritime or emigrating people, they formed no colonies.
And it is impossible to believe, as has been asserted, that they left their flocks and herds,
marched across the whole face of asia took ships and sailed across the greatest of the oceans to a continent of the existence of which they had no knowledge
if we seek the origin of these extraordinary coincidences in opinions and habits we must go far back of the time of the lost tribes we must seek it in the relationship of the jews to the family of noah and in the identity of the noahakic
race destroyed by the deluge with the people of the drowned Atlantis.
Nor need it surprise us to find traditions perpetuated for thousands upon thousands of years,
especially among a people having a religious priesthood.
The essence of religion is conservatism.
Little is invented.
Nothing perishes.
Change comes from without,
and even when one religion is supplanted by another,
its gods live on as the demons of the new faith, or they pass into the folklore and fairy stories of the people.
We see Votan, a hero in America, become the god Odin or Woden in Scandinavia.
And when his worship as a god dies out, Odin survives, as Dr. Dacent has proved, in the wild huntsmen of the hearts,
and in the Robin Hood, Udin, of popular legend.
The Elyquine of France becomes the harlequin of our pantomimes.
William Tell never existed.
He is a myth, a survival of the sun god Apollo, Indra, who was worshipped on the elders of Atlantis.
Quote, nothing here but it doth change into something rich and strange, end quote.
the right of circumcision dates back to the first days of phoenicia egypt and the cushites it too was probably an atlantean custom invented in the stone age tens of thousands of years have passed since the stone age
the ages of copper bronze and iron have intervened and yet to this day the hebrew rabbi performs the ceremony of circumcision with a stone
Knife. Frothingham says, speaking of St. Peter's Cathedral in Rome,
Into what depths of antiquity? The ceremonies carried me back. To the mysteries of Elyus, to the
sacrificial rites of Phoenicia. The boys swung the censors, as censors had been
swung in the adoration of Bacus. The girdle and casic of the priests came from Persia.
The veil and tonsure were from Egypt. The alban chascible were prescribed by Numa Bompilius.
The stole was borrowed from the official who used it to throw it on the back of the victim
that was to be sacrificed. The white surplus was the same as,
as described by juvenile and ovid end quote although it is evident that many thousands of years must have passed since the men who wrote in sanskrit in northwestern india could have dwelt in europe yet to this day they preserve among their ancient books maps and descriptions of the western coast of europe and even of england and ireland and we find among them a
knowledge of the vexed question of the sources of the Nile than was possessed by any nation in the world 25 years ago.
This perpetuation of forms and beliefs is illustrated in the fact that the formulas used in the Middle Ages in Europe to exercise evil spirits were Assyrian words,
imported probably thousands of years before from the magicians of Chaldea.
when the european conjurer cried out to the demon quote hilka hilka beshah bisha end quote he had no idea that he was repeating the very words of a people who had perished ages before and that they signified go away go away evil one evil one
Lennermont, Ancient History of the East, Volume 1, page 448.
Our circle of 360 degrees, the division of a chord of the circle equal to the radius into
60 equal parts called degrees, the division of these into 60 minutes, of the minute into 60 seconds,
and the second into 60 thirds, the division of the day, into 24 hours, each hour into 60 minutes,
each minute into 60 seconds, the division of the week
into seven days and the very order of the days
all have come down to us from the Chaldeo Assyrians
and these things will probably be perpetuated
among our prosperity, quote,
to the last syllable of recorded time, end quote.
We need not be surprised, therefore,
to find the same legends and beliefs
cropping out among the nations of Central America and the people of Israel.
Nay, it should teach us to regard the book of Genesis with increased veneration
as a relic dating from the most ancient days of man's history on earth.
Its roots cross the great ocean, every line is valuable,
a word, a letter, an accent may throw light upon the gravest problems of the world,
birth of civilization the vital conviction which during thousands of years at all times
pressed home upon the Israelites was that they were a quote chosen people end quote
selected out of all the multitude of the earth to perpetuate the great truth that there
was but one god an illimitable omnipotent paternal spirit who rewarded the good and punished
the wicked, in contradistinction from the multifarious, subordinate, animal, and bestial
demigods of the other nations of the earth. This sublime monotheism could only have been the
outgrowth of a high civilization, for man's first religion is necessarily a worship of, quote,
stocks and stones, end quote, and history teaches us that the gods decrease in number,
as man increases in intelligence.
It was probably in Atlantis that monotheism was first preached.
The proverbs of Ptahotep, the oldest book of the Egyptians,
show that this most ancient colony from Atlantis
received the pure faith from the motherland at the very dawn of history.
This book preached the doctrine of one god.
quote, the rewarder of the good and the punisher of the wicked, end quote,
Reginald S. Poole, Contemporary Review, August 1881, page 38.
Quote, in the early days, the Egyptians worshipped one only God,
the maker of all things, without beginning and without end.
To the last the priests preserved this doctrine, and taught it privately, to a select
few." End quote. American Encyclopedia, Volume 6, page 463. The Jews took up this great
truth, where the Egyptians dropped it, and over the beads and over the ruins of Egypt,
Chaldea, Phoenicia, Greece, Rome, and India, this handful of poor shepherds, ignorant,
debased, and despised, have carried down to our own times a conception which could only have originated
in the highest possible state of human society.
And even skepticism must pause before the miracle of the continued existence of this strange
people, wading through the ages, bearing on their shoulders the burden of their great trust,
and pressing forward under the force of a perpetual and irresistible impulse.
The speech that may be heard today in the synagogues of Chicago and Melbourne resounded two thousand years ago in the streets of Rome, and at a still earlier period it could be heard in the palaces of Babylon and in the shops of Thebes, in Tyre, in Sidon, in Gades, in Palmyra, in Nineveh. How many nations have perished! How many languages have seen!
cease to exist. How many splendid civilizations have crumbled into ruin. How many temples and towers
and towns have gone down to dust since the sublime frenzy of monotheism first seized this
extraordinary people. All their kindred nomadic tribes are gone. Their land of promise is in the
hands of strangers, but Judaism, with its offspring Christianity, is taking possession of the
habitable world, and the continuous life of one people, one poor, obscure, and wretched people
spans the tremendous gulf between Ptahotep and this 19th century. If the spirit of which the
universe is but an expression, of whose frame the stars,
are the infinite molecules can be supposed ever to interfere with the laws of matter and reach down into the doings of men would it not be to save from the wreck and waste of time the most sublime fruit of the civilization of the drowned atlantis
A belief in the one, only, just God.
The father of all life, the imposer of all moral obligations.
End of Part 3, Chapter 6.
End of Section 21.
Section 22.
Part 3, Chapter 7
Of Atlantis, the Antediluvian World, by Ignatius Loyola Donnelly.
This is a Libravox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org.
Atlantis, the Anteiluvian World by Ignatius Loyola Donnelly.
Chapter 7
The Origin of Our Alphabet
One of the most marvelous inventions for the advancement of mankind is the phonetic alphabet,
or a system of signs representing the sounds of human speech.
Without it, our present civilization could scarce
have been possible. No solution of the origin of our European alphabet has yet been obtained.
We can trace it back from nation to nation and form to form until we reach the Egyptians,
and the archaic forms of the Phoenicians, Hebrews, and Cushites. But beyond this, the light fails us.
The Egyptians spoke of their hieroglyphic system of writing not as their own invention, but as the
language of the gods. Lennermont and Cheval, ancient history of the East, Volume 2, page 208.
The gods were doubtless, their highly civilized ancestors, the people of Atlantis,
who, as we shall hereafter see, became the gods of many of the Mediterranean races.
According to the Phoenicians, the art of writing was invented by Tautus, or Taut,
whom the Egyptians called Thouth, and the Egyptians said it was invented by Thouth or Thoth,
otherwise called the first Hermes, in which we clearly see that both the Phoenicians and Egyptians
referred the invention to a period older than their own separate political existence, and to an older
nation, from which both peoples received it. Baldwin's prehistoric nations, page 91.
The first Hermes here referred to, afterward called Mercury by the Romans, was a son of Zeus and
Maya, a daughter of Atlas. This is the same Maya, whom the Abbe Brasseur de Bourbourg identifies
with the Maya of Central America. Sir William Drummond, in his origin,
said there seems to be no way of accounting either for the early use of letters among so many
different nations or for the resemblance which existed between some of the graphic systems
employed by those nations than by supposing hieroglyphical writing if i may be allowed the term
to have been in use among the sabaiists in the first ages after the flood when sabaiism planet
worship was the religion of almost every country that was yet inhabited sir henry rawlinson
says so great is the analogy between the first
principles of the science of writing, as it appears to have been pursued in Caldea, and as we can
actually trace its progress in Egypt, that we can hardly hesitate to assign the original invention to
a period before the Himitic race had broken up and divided. It is not to be believed that such an
extraordinary system of sound signs could have been the invention of any one man or even of any one
age. Like all our other acquisitions, it must have been the slow growth and accretion of ages. It must have
risen step by step from picture writing, through an intermediate condition like that of
the Chinese, where each word or thing was represented by a separate sign.
The fact that so old and enlightened a people as the Chinese have never reached a phonetic alphabet
gives us some indication of the greatness of the people among whom it was invented, and the lapse of time before they attained to it.
Humboldt says,
According to the views which, since Champolion's great discovery, have been gradually adopted,
regarding the earlier condition of the development of alphabetical writing,
the phoenician as well as the semitic characters are to be regarded as a phonetic alphabet that has originated from pictorial writing as one in which the ideal signification of the symbols is wholly disregarded and the characters are regarded as mere signs for sounds
cosmos volume two page one hundred twenty nine baldwin says prehistoric nations page ninety three the nation that becomes mistress of the seas established communication with every shore and monopolized the commerce of the known world must have substituted a phonetic alphabet for the hieroglyphics as it gradually grew to this eminence
while isolated egypt less affected by the practical wants and tendencies of commercial enterprise retained the hieroglyphic system and carried it to a marvelous height of perfection
it must be remembered that some of the letters of our alphabet are inventions of the later nations in the oldest alphabets there was no c the g taking its place the romans converted the g into a c and then finding the necessity for a g sign made one by adding a tailpiece to the c
the greeks added to the ancient alphabet the upsalon shaped like our v or y the two forms being used at first indifferently they added the x sign they converted the t of the phoenicians into th or theta
z and s into signs for double consonants they turned the phoenician yod into i iota the greeks converted the phoenician alphabet which was partly consonantal into one purely phonetic a perfect instrument for the expression of spoken language
the w was also added to the phoenician alphabet the romans added the y at first i and j were both indicated by the same sound a sign for j was afterward added
We have also in common with other European languages added a W, that is, V-V, or W, to represent the Woe sound.
The letters, then, which we owe to the Phoenicians are, A, B, C, D, E, H, I, K, L-M-N-O-P-Q-R-S-T-Z.
If we are to trace out resemblances with the alphabet of any other country, it must be with these signs.
Is there any other country to which we can turn which possessed a phonetic alphabet in any
respects kindred to this Phoenician alphabet?
It cannot be the Chinese alphabet which has more signs than words.
It cannot be the cuneiform alphabet of Assyria, with its 700 arrow-shaped characters,
none of which bear the slightest affinity to the Phoenician letters.
It is a surprising fact that we find in Central America a phonetic alphabet.
This is in the alphabet of the Mayas, the ancient people.
of the peninsula of Yucatan, who claimed that their civilization came to them across the sea
in ships from the east, that is, from the direction of Atlantis. The Maya's succeeded to the
Kulhuas, whose era terminated one thousand years before the time of Christ. From them they received
their alphabet. It has come to us through Bishop Landa, one of the early missionary bishops,
who confesses to having burnt a great number of Maya books because they contained nothing but
the works of the devil. He fortunately, however, preserved for post.
the alphabet of its people.
We present it herewith.
Diego de Landa was the first bishop of Yucatan.
He wrote a history of the Mayas and their country,
which was preserved in manuscript at Madrid in the Library of the Royal Academy of History.
It contains a description and explanation of the phonetic alphabet of the Mayas.
Landa's manuscript seems to have lain neglected in the library,
for little or nothing was heard of it until it was discovered by the French priest,
Brasseur de Bourbourg,
who, my means of it, has deciphered some of the old American writings.
He says,
The alphabet and signs explained by Landa have been to me a Rosetta Stone.
Baldwin's Ancient America, page one hundred ninety-one.
When we observe, in the table of alphabets of different European nations which I give herewith,
how greatly the forms of the Phoenician letters have been modified,
it would surprise us to find any resemblance between the Maya alphabet of two or three centuries since
and the ancient European forms.
It must, however, be remembered, that the Mayas are one of the most conservative peoples in the world.
They still adhere with striking pertinacity to the language they spoke when Columbus landed on San Salvador,
and it is believed that that language is the same as the one inscribed on the most ancient monuments of their country.
Signor Pimental says of them,
The Indians have preserved this idiom with such tenacity that they will speak no other.
It is necessary for the whites to address them in their own language to communicate with them.
It is therefore probable, as their alphabet did not pass from nation to nation, as did the Phoenician,
that it has not departed so widely from the original forms received from the Colhuas.
But when we consider the vast extent of time which is elapsed, and the fact that we are probably
without the intermediate stages of the alphabet, which preceded the archaic Phoenician,
it will be astonishing if we find resemblances between any of the Maya letters and the European forms,
even though we concede that they are related.
If we find decided affinities between two or three letters, we may reasonably presume that similar coincidences existed as to many others which have disappeared under the attrition of centuries.
The first thought that occurs to us on examining the landa alphabet is the complex and ornate character of the letters.
Instead of the two or three strokes, with which we indicate a sign for a sound, we have here rude pictures of objects,
and we find that these are themselves simplifications of older forms.
of a still more complex character.
Take, for instance, the letter P.P.
In land as alphabet, symbol.
Here are evidently the traces of a face.
The same appear, but not so plainly,
in the sign for X, which is symbol.
Now if we turn to the ancient hieroglyphics
upon the monuments of Central America,
we will find the human face appearing in a great many of them,
as in the following,
which we copy from the tablet of the cross at Palenke.
We take the hieroglyphs from the left-hand side of the inscription.
Here it will be seen that out of the seven hieroglyphical figures, six contain human faces,
and we find that in the whole inscription of the tablet of the cross there are 33 figures out of 108
that are made up in part of the human countenance.
We can see, therefore, in the landa alphabet, a tendency to simplification,
and this is what we would naturally expect.
When the emblems, which were probably first intended for religious inscription,
where they could be slowly and carefully elaborated, were placed in the hands of a busy,
active commercial people such as were the Atlanteans, and afterwards the Phoenicians, men with
whom time was valuable, the natural tendency would be to simplify and condense them, and when
the original meaning of the picture was lost, they would naturally slur it, as we find in the
letters P.P. and X of the Maya alphabet, where the figure of the human face remains only in rude
lines. The same tendency is plainly shown in the two forms of the letter H as given in land as
alphabet. The original form is more elaborate than the variation of it. The original form is
symbol. The variation is given as symbol. Now let us suppose this simplification to be carried
a step farther. We have seen the upper and lower parts of the first form shrink into a smaller
and less elaborate shape. Let us imagine that the same tendency does away with them all together.
We would then have the letter H of the Maya alphabet represented by this figure, symbol.
Now, as it takes less time to make a single stroke than a double one, this would become in time, symbol.
We turn now to the archaic Greek and the old Hebrew, and we find the letter H indicated by the sign, symbol.
Precisely, the Maya letter H simplified.
We turn to the archaic Hebrew, and we find it symbol.
Now it is known that the Phoenicians wrote from right to lay.
left, and just as we, in writing from left to right, slope our letters to the right,
so did the Phoenicians slope their letters to the left. Hence, the Maya sign becomes in the archaic
Phoenician this, symbol. In some of the Phoenician alphabets, we even find the letter H made with
the double strokes above and below, as in the Maya H. The Egyptian hieroglyph for H is
symbol, while CH is symbol. In time, the Greeks carried the work of simplification still farther,
the top lines as we have supposed the Atlanteans to have eliminated the double strokes,
and they have left the letter as it has come down to us, H.
Now it may be said that all this is coincidence.
If it is, it is certainly remarkable.
But let us go a step further.
We have seen in Landis' alphabet that there are two forms of the letter M.
The first is symbol.
But we find also an M combined with the letter O, A, or E, says Landa, in this form, symbol.
The M here is certainly indicated by the central part of this combination, the figure, symbol.
Where does that come from?
It is certainly taken from the heart of the original figure wherein it appears.
What does this prove?
That the Atlanteans or Mayas, when they sought to simplify their letters and combine them with others,
took from the center of the ornate hieroglyphical figure some characteristic mark,
with which they represented the whole figure.
Now, let us apply this rule.
We have seen in the table of alphabets that in every language from our own day to the time of the Phoenicians
O has been represented by a circle or a circle within a circle.
Now where did the Phoenicians get it?
Clearly from the Mayas.
There are two figures for O in the Maya alphabet.
They are symbol and symbol.
Now, if we apply the rule which we have seen to exist in the case of the Maya M to these figures,
the essential characteristic found in each is the circle.
in the first case the pendant from the hieroglyph, in the other, in the center of the lower part of it.
And that this circle was withdrawn from the hieroglyph and used alone, as in the case of the M,
is proved by the very sign used at the foot of Landis' alphabet, which is symbol.
Landa calls this Ma, Mae, or Mo.
It is probably the latter, and in it we have the circle detached from the hieroglyph.
We find the precise Maya O, a circle in a circle, or a dot within a circle,
repeated in the Phoenician forms for O, thus, symbol and symbol,
and by exactly the same forms in the Egyptian hieroglyphics.
In the runic we have the circle in the circle.
In one form of the Greek O, the dot was placed alongside of the circle
instead of below it, as in the Maya.
Are these another set of coincidences?
Take another letter.
The letter N of the Maya alphabet is represented by this sign.
Itself, probably a simplification of some more ornate form.
symbol.
This is something like our letter S, but quite unlike our letter N.
But let us examine into the pedigree of R.N.
We find in the archaic Ethiopian, a language as old as the Egyptian, and which represents
the Kushite branch of the Atlantean stock, the sign for N, N, N, is symbol.
In archaic Phoenician, it comes still closer to the S shape, thus, symbol, or in this form,
symbol.
We have but to curve these angles to a price.
approximate it very closely to the Maya N. In Troy, this form was found, symbol.
The Samaritan makes it symbol, the Old Hebrew symbol. The Moab inscription gives it symbol.
The later Phoenicians simplified the archaic form still further until it became symbol.
Then it passed into symbol. The archaic Greek form is symbol. The later Greeks made N,
from which it passed into the present form, N.
All these forms seem to be representations of a serpent.
We turn to the valley of the Nile, and we find that the Egyptian hieroglyphic for N was the serpent.
The Pelasgian N was symbol, the Arcadian symbol, the Etruscan symbol.
Can anything be more significant than to find the serpent the sign for N in Central America
and in all these old world languages?
Now turn to the letter K.
The Maya sign for K is symbol.
This does not look much like our letter K, but let us examine it.
Following the precedent established for us by the Mayans in the case of the letter M,
let us see what is the distinguishing feature here.
It is clearly the figure of a serpent standing erect with its tail doubled around its middle,
forming a circle.
It has already been remarked by Savalini that this erect serpent is very much like the Egyptian Eureus,
an erect serpent with an large body,
a sacred emblem found in the hair of their deities.
We turn again to the valley of the Nile,
and we find that the Egyptian hieroglyphic for K
was a serpent with a convolution or protuberance in the middle,
precisely as in the Maya, thus, symbol.
This was transformed into the Egyptian letter symbol.
The serpent and the protuberance reappear in one of the Phoenician forms of K,
to wit, symbol.
While in the Punic we have these forms, symbol and symbol.
Now suppose a busy people
trying to give this sign, instead of drawing the serpent in all its details, they would abbreviate
it into some form like this, symbol. Now we turn to the ancient Ethiopian sign for K,
K, and we have symbol, or the hemorrhitic Arabian, symbol, while in the Phoenician it becomes
symbol. In the archaic Greek, symbol, and in the later Greek, when they change the writing from
left to right, Kaba. So that the two lines projecting from the upright stroke of our English K
are a reminiscence of the convolution of the serpent in the Maya original and the Egyptian copy.
Turn now to the Maya sign for T. It is symbol. What is the distinctive mark about this figure? It is the cross
composed of two curved lines thus. It is probable that in this Maya sign the cross is united at the bottom
like a figure eight. Here again we turn to the valley of the Nile and we find that the Egyptian hieroglyph for T is
symbol and symbol, and in the Syriac T, it is symbol.
We even find the curved lines of the Maya T, which give it something of the appearance of the
numeral eight, repeated accurately in the Mediterranean alphabets. Thus the Punic T repeats the Maya form
almost exactly as symbol and symbol. Now suppose a busy people compelled to make this mark
every day for a thousand years, and generally in a hurry, and the cross would soon remain
without curving the lines, it would become X. But before it reached even that simple,
simplified form, it had crossed the Atlantic and appeared in the archaic Ethiopian sign for
Tsah, thus, symbol.
In the archaic Phoenician the sign for T is symbol and symbol.
The oldest Greek form is symbol or symbol, and the later Greeks gave it to the Romans
tau, and modified this into Theta.
The old Hebrew gave it as symbol and symbol, the Moab stone as symbol.
This became in time, symbol and symbol.
Take the letter A.
In the Maya there are three forms given for this letter.
The first is symbol.
The third is symbol.
The first looks very much like the foot of a lion or tiger.
The third is plainly a foot or a boot.
If one were required to give hurriedly a rude outline of either of these, would he not represent
it thus, symbol, and can we not conceive that this could have in time been modified into
the Phoenician A which was Symbol?
The Hieratic Egyptian A was Symbol.
the ancient Hebrew, which was symbol or symbol, the ancient Greek was the foot reversed,
alpha, the later Greek became R.A.
Turn next to the Mayan sign for Q, ku, it is symbol.
Now what is the peculiarity of this hieroglyph?
The circle below is not significant, for there are many circular figures in the Maya alphabet.
Clearly, if one was called upon to simplify this, he would retain the two smaller circles
joined side by side at the top, and would indicate the lower circle with the line
or dash. And when we turn to the Egyptian queue, we find it in this shape.
Symbol. We turn to the Ethiopian queue, Kua, and we find it symbol, or as Kwa, symbol,
while the Phoenician comes still nearer the supposed Mayan form in symbol.
The Moab stone was symbol, the Himyaritic Arabian form became symbol. The Greek form was
symbol, which graduated into the Roman queue. But a still more striking proof of the descent
of the Phoenician alphabet from the Maya is found in the other form of the Q, the Mayan
coup, which is symbol. Now if we apply the Maya rule to this and discard the outer circle, we
have this left, symbol. In time, the curved line would be made straight and the figure would
assume this form, symbol. The next step would be to make the cross on the straight line thus,
symbol. One of the ancient Phoenician forms is symbol. Can this be an accident? The letter C or G, for the
who probably gave the same sound as in the Phoenician, is given in the Maya alphabet as follows.
Symbol.
This would in time be simplified into a figure representing the two sides of a triangle with the apex upward,
thus, symbol.
This is precisely the form found by Dr. Schliemann in the ruins of Troy, symbol.
What is the Phoenician form for G as found on the Moab stone?
It is symbol.
The Carthaginian Phoenicians gave it a more rounded form, thus, symbol.
The Hieratic Egyptian form for G was Symbol.
In the earlier Greek form, the left limb of the figure was shortened, thus.
Symbol.
The later Greeks reversed it and wrote it gamma.
The Romans changed this into symbol, and it finally became C.
In the Maya we have one sign for P and another for P-P.
The first contains a curious figure precisely like our R laid upon its back.
Symbol.
There is apparently no R in the Maya alphabet, and the Roman R grew well.
out of the later Phoenician R formed thus symbol.
It would appear that the earliest Phoenician alphabet
did not contain the letter R.
But if we now turn to the Phoenician alphabet,
we will find one of the curious forms
of the P given thus symbol,
a very fair representation of an R lying upon its face.
Is it not another remarkable coincidence
that the P in both Maya and Phoenician
should contain this singular sign?
The form of Pee-P in the Maya alphabet is this.
symbol if we are asked on the principle already indicated to reduce this to its elements we would use a figure like this symbol in time the tendency would be to shorten one of these perpendicular lines thus symbol and this we find is very much like the phnician p symbol
the greek ph is phi end of chapter seven section twenty three part three the civilization of the old world and new compared chapter seven of atlantis the antediluvius the antedaluvius the anted
world by Ignatius Loyola Donnelly.
This is a Librivox recording.
All Librivox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Librivox.org.
Atlantis, the Antedlobian World by Agnacius Loyola Donnelly.
Chapter 7, The Origin of Our Alphabet.
One of the most marvelous inventions for the advancement of mankind is the phonetic alphabet.
or a system of science representing the sounds of human speech without it our present civilization could scarcely have been possible no solution of the origin of our european alphabet has yet been obtained
we can trace it back from nation to nation and form to form until we reach the egyptians the archaic forms of phoenicians hebrews and cushites but beyond this the light fails us
The Egyptians spoke of their own hieroglyphic system of writing not as their own invention,
but as the language of the gods.
The Normant and Cheval ancient history of the East, Volume 2, page 208.
The gods were, doubtless, their highly civilized ancestors, the people of Atlantis,
who, as we shall have hereafter see, became the gods of many of the Mediterranean races.
According to the Phoenicians, the art of writing was invented by Tauphalans,
or Talt, whom the Egyptians called Thouf, and the Egyptians said it was invented by
Thoth or Thoth otherwise called the First Hermes, which we clearly see that both the
Phoenicians and the Egyptians referred the invention to a period older than their own
separate political existence, and to an older nation from which both peoples received it,
Baldwin's prehistoric nations page 91.
The first Hermes, he referred to afterward called Mercury by the Romans, was a son of
Zeus, a Maya, daughter of Atlas.
This is the same Maya whom Abbey Brasurer Dear Borberg identifies with the Maya of Central America.
Sir William Drummond and his origin he said,
There seems to be no way of accounting either for the early use of letters among so many
different nations or for the resemblance which existed between some of the graphics
systems employed by those nations.
Then by supposing hieroglyphical writing, if I may be allowed
the term, to have been in use among the Sabaiists in the first ages after the flood,
when Sabius and Planet Worship was the religion of almost every country that was yet inhabited.
Sir Henry Rawlinson says,
So great is the neology between the first principles of the science of writing
as it appears to have been pursued in Caldea,
and as we can actually trace its progress in Egypt, that we can hardly hesitate to assign the
original invention to a period before the hermetic race had broken up and divided.
It is not to believe that such an extraordinary system of sound signs could have been the
invention of any one man or even of any one age.
Like all our other acquisitions, it must have been the slow growth and accretion of ages.
It must have risen step by step from picture writing through an intimate.
media condition like that of the Chinese, where each word or thing was represented by a separate
sign, the fact that so old enlightened the people as the Chinese have never reached the phonetic
alphabet gives us some indication of the greatness of the people among whom it was invented,
and the lapse of time before they attained to it.
Humboldt says, according to the views which since Champollion's great discovery have been
gradually adopted regarding the earlier condition of the development.
element of alphabetical writing. The Phoenicians, as well as Semitic character,
are to be regarded as the phonetic alphabet that has originated from pictorial writing
as one in which the ideal signification of the symbol is wholly disregarded, and the characters
are regarded as mere signs for sounds, Cosmos, Volume 2, page 129.
Baldwin says, Prehistoric Nations, page 93, the nation that became mistress of the
sees established communication with every shore and monopolized the commerce of the known world,
must have substituted a phonetic alphabet for the hieroglyphics,
as it gradually grew to this eminence,
while so isolated Egypt, less affected by the practical wants and tendencies of commercial enterprise,
retained the hieroglyphic system, and carried it to a marvelous height of perfection.
It must be remembered that some of the letters of our alphabet are inventions of the later nations,
And the oldest alphabets, there are no C, the G taking its place.
The Romans converted the G into C and then finding the necessity for a G sign.
Made one by adding a tailpiece to the C.
The Greeks added the ancient alphabet and the Absalom, shaped like a V or Y,
the two forms being used at first indifferently.
They added the X sign and they converted the T of the Phoenician into T.
or theta, z and s into signs for double consonants.
They turned the Phoenician yulte into i iota.
The Greeks converted the Phoenician alphabet,
which was partly consonantal into one purely phonetic,
a perfect instrument for the expression of spoken language.
The W was also added to the Phoenician alphabet.
The Romans added the y at first.
I and J were both indicated by the same sound.
A sign for J was afterward added.
We have also in common with other European languages added a W, that is V, V, or W, to represent the W sound.
The letters then which we owe to the Phoenicians are A, B, C, D, H, I, K, L, M, N, O, P, Q, R, S, T, Z.
If we are to trace our resemblances with the alphabet of any other country, it must be with these signs.
Is there any other country to which we can turn?
possessed a phonetic alphabet in any respect kindred to this phonetican alphabet?
It cannot be the Chinese alphabet, which has more signs than words.
It cannot be the uniform alphabet of Assyria, with its 700 arrow-shaped characters,
none of which bear the slightest affinity to the Phoenician letters.
It is a surprising fact that we find in Central America a phonetic alphabet.
This is in the alphabet of the Myers.
the ancient people of the peninsula of yucatan who claimed that their civilization came to them across the sea and ships from the east that is from the direction of atlantis
the mayas succeeded to the colloas whose era terminated one thousand years before the time of christ from them they received their alphabet it has come to us through bishop land of one of the early missionary bishops who confesses to have burned a great number of maya books because they contain nothing
by the works of the devil.
He fortunately, however, preserved for posterity the alphabet of this people.
We presented here with Lander's alphabet from North America of antiquity, page 434.
Diego Delander was the first bishop of Yucatan.
He wrote a history of the Myers and their country, which was preserved in manuscript and Madrid
in the library of Royal Academy of History.
It contains the description and explanation.
of the phonetic alphabet of the Myers.
Lander's manuscript seems to have lain neglected in the library,
for little or nothing was heard of it until it was discovered by the French priest to pursue a
du Bourbourg.
Who by means of it has deciphered some of the old American writings, he says.
The alphabet and signs explained by Lander have been to me a rosetta stone,
Baldwin's Ancient America page 191.
We observe in the table of alphabets of different European nations,
I give here with, how greatly the forms of the Phoenician letters have been modified.
It would surprise us to find any resemblance between the Maya alphabet or two or three centuries
since and the ancient European forms. It must, however, be remembered that the Mayas are one of
the most conservative peoples in the world. They still adhere with striking pertinacity to the
language they spoke when Columbus landed on San Salvador. And it is believed that that language is the
same as the one inscribed on the most ancient monuments of their country.
Senior Pimentel says of them,
the Indians have preserved this idiom of such tenacity that they will speak no other.
It is necessary for the whites to address them,
and their own language to communicate with them.
It is therefore probable, as the alphabet did not pass from nation to nation,
as the definition that it has not departed so widely from the original forms received from the Koloas.
The alphabet.
But when we consider the vast extent of time which has elapsed and the fact that we are probably
without the intermediate stages of the alphabet which preceded the archaic Phoenician,
it will be astonishing we find resemblances between any of the Maya letters and the European forms,
even though we concede that they are related.
If we find decided affinities between two or three letters,
we may reasonably presume that similar coincidences existed as to many others
which have disappeared under the attrition of centuries.
The first thought that occurs to us on examining the Lander alphabet
is the complex and ornate character of the letters.
Instead of the two or three strokes with which we indicate a sign
for a sound, we have here rude pictures of objects.
And we find that these are themselves simplifications of older forms
of a still more complex character.
Take, for instance, the letter P.P. and Lander's alphabet
at hash-h-hash-h-h-h-h-h. Here are evidently the traces of her face. The same appear but not so plainly in the sign for
X which is hash-h-h-hash. Now have we turned to the ancient hieroglyphics upon the monuments
of Central America. We will find the human face appearing in great many of them.
As in the following, which we copy from the tablet of the cross at Plank, we take the hieroglyphics
from the left-hand side of the inscription. Here it will be seen that out of the
seven hieroglyphical figures, six contain human faces, and we find that in the whole inscription
of the tablet of the cross there are 33 figures out of 108 that are made up in part of the
human countenance. We can see, therefore, in the Lander alphabet, a tendency to simplification,
and this is what we would naturally expect, when the emblems which were probably first intended
for irreligious inscriptions, where they could be slowly encumphant,
carefully elaborated were placed in the hands of a busy act of commercial people such as
were the Atlanteans, and afterward the Phoenicians men with whom time was valuable, and the
natural tendency would be to simplify and condense them, and when the original meaning of
the picture was lost, they would naturally slur it, as we find in the letters P.P. and X of the
Maya alphabet, where the figure of the human face remains only in rude lines. The same tendencies
is plainly shown the two forms of the letter H.
As given in Lander's alphabet,
the original form is more elaborate
than the variation of it.
The original form is,
hash, hash, and the variation is hash, hash, hash.
Now let us suppose the simplification to be carried
a step farther,
and we have seen the upper and lower parts
the first form shrink into smaller and less elaborate shape.
Let us imagine that the same tendency
does away with them altogether.
We would then have the letter H of the Maya alphabet
represented by this figure.
Hach, hash.
Now, as it takes less time to make a single stroke than a double one,
this would become in time, hash, hash.
We turn now to the archaic Greek and the old Hebrew,
and we find that the letter H indicated by the sign,
H, hash, hash, hash.
Precisely the Maya letter H simplified.
We turn to the archaic Hebrew, and we find hash, hash, hash.
Now it is known that the Phoenicians wrote from right to left, and just as we, in writing from left to right, slope our letters to the right, so did the Phoenicians slope their letters to the left.
Hence the Maya sign becomes in the archaic Phoenician this, hash, hash.
In some of the Phoenician alphabets, we'd even find the letter H made with double strokes above and below, as in the Maya H.
The Egyptian hieroglyphic for H is H-h-h-h-h-h-h-h, while C-H is H-h-h-h-h-h.
In time, the Greeks carry the work of simplification still farther and eliminated the top lines,
as we have supposed the Atlanteans have eliminated the double strokes,
and they left the letter as it has come down to us, H.
Now it may be said that all this is coincidence.
If it is, it is certainly remarkable.
But let us go our step-father.
we have seen Lander's alphabet that there are two forms the letter M.
The first is hash-h-h-h-h-h-h, but we find also an M combined with the letter O,
A or E, says Lander, in this form, hash-h-h-h-h-h-h.
The M here is certainly indicated by the central part of this combination, the figure hash-h-h-h-h.
Where does that come from?
It is clearly taken from the heart of the original figure wherein it appears.
What does this prove, that the Atlantines or Mayas, when they sort of simplify their letters,
and combined them with others took from the centre of the ornate hieroglyphical figure some characteristic mark with which they represented the whole figure now let us apply this rule
we have seen in the table of alphabets that in every language from our own dates the time of the phnicians o has been represented by a circle or a circle within a circle now where did the phnicians get it clearly from the mayas there are two figures for o and the maya alphabet there are hash hash hash and
and hash-hash-h-h-h. Now we'll apply the rule which we have seen to exist in the case of the Maya
M to these figures. The essential characteristic found in each is the circle. In the first case,
pendant from the hieroglyphic in the other in the center of the lower part of it, and that this
circle was withdrawn from the hieroglyphic and used alone, as in the case of the M is proved
by the very sign used at the foot of the lander's alphabet,
which is, hash, hash, hester calls this ma, me, or mo.
It is probably the latter.
And in it we have the circle detached from the hieroglyph.
We find precise Maya O, a circle and a circle, or a dot within a circle,
repeated in the Phoenician forms for O thus hash-h-hash-h-h-h-h,
but exactly the same forms in the Egyptian.
hieroglyphics. In the runic we had the circle in the circle, in one form of the Greek,
oh, the dot we placed alongside of the circle instead of below it, as in the Maya.
Are these another set of coincidences? Take another letter. The letter N of the Maya alphabet
is represented by this sign. It's our probably a simplification of some more ornate form.
This is something like our letter S, but quite unlike our N but letters examined in the
into the pedigree of our end.
We find in the archaic Ethiopian a language as old as the Egyptian,
and which represents the Kushad branch of the Atlantean stock.
The sign for N, nah, is hash-hach.
In archaic Phoenician it comes still closer to the S-shaped, thus,
hash-h-h-h-h-h, or in this form,
hach-h-h-h-h.
We have but to curve these angles,
approximated very closely to the Maya N.
In Troy, this form was found,
Hach, hash, hash, hash, hush, hush, the old Hebrew, hush, hash, hash.
The mobs stone inscription gives it hash-h-h-h-h-h.
The later Phoenicians simplified the archaic form still further until it became hash-h-h-h-h, then he passed into Hach-H-H-H-H-H.
The archaic Greek form is Hach-H-H-H-The later Greeks made Hesh-H-H-H-F, from which it passed into the prison form in.
All these forms seem to be representations of a serpent.
we turn to the valley of the Nile, and we find that the Egyptian hieroglyphic for N was the serpent,
hash, hash, hash.
The Pelasian Anne was Hach, hash, hash, hash, the Arcadian, Hach, Hach, and the Etruscan, Hach, Hach, Hach.
Can anything be more significant than to find the serpent, the sign for N in the Central America?
And in all these old world languages, now turn to the letter K, the Maya sign for the serpent,
K is hash-hash-hash. This does not look much like our letter K, but let us examine it.
Following the precedent established for us by the Myers, in the case for the letter M,
letter C, what is the distinguishing feature here. It is clearly the figure of a serpent
standing erect, with its tail doubled around its middle, forming a circle.
It has already been remarked by Savalini that this erect serpent is very much like the Egyptian
new wrasse. An erect serpent within enlarged body, a sacred emblem found in the hair of their
deities. We turn again to the valley of the Nile, and we find that the Egyptian hieroglyphic for
K was a serpent with a convolution or protuberance in the middle, precisely as in the Maya,
thus hash-h-hash-h-h, those transformed into Egyptian letter, hash-hash. The serpent and the
protuberance reappear in one of the Phoenician forms for K.
it to wit, hash, hash, hash.
While in the Punic, we have these forms,
Hach, Hach, Hach, Hach, H.
Now suppose a busy people trying to give the sign,
instead of drawing the serpent in all its detail,
they would abbreviate it into something like this, Hach, Hach, Hach.
Now we turn to the ancient Ethiopian sign for K, K, and we have Hach, Hach, Hach, or the Hemioretic
Arabian, Hach, Hach, while in the Phoenician it becomes Hach,
in the archaic Greek, hash, hash, hash, and in the later Greek, when they change the writing from left to right,
so that the two lines projecting from the upright stroke of our English K are a reminiscence of the convolution of the serpent in the Maya original and the Egyptian copy.
Turn now to the Maya sign for T. It is hash-hash-hash. What is the distinctive mark about this figure?
It is the cross composed of two curved lines, thus hash-h-h-h-h-h-h-h.
It is probable that in the Maya sign, the cross is united at the bottom, like a figure-8.
Here again we turn to the valley of the Nile, and we find that the Egyptian hieroglyph for T is hash-h-h-hash-h-h, and hash-h-h-h.
And in the Syriac-T is hash-h-h-h.
We even find the curved lines of the Maya T, which gives it something that.
of the appearance of the numeral eight repeated accurately in the Mediterranean alphabets. Thus,
the punic t repeats the Maya form almost exactly as hash-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h.
Now suppose the busy people compelled to make this mark every day for a thousand years
and generally in a hurry, and the cross would soon be made without curving the lines.
It would become X. But before it reached the ear,
Even that simplified form, it had crossed the Atlantic and appeared in the archaic Ethiopian sign for its such.
Thus, hash-h-h-h-h-h-h.
In the archaic Phoenician, the sign for hash-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h is hash-h-h-h-h-h.
The oldest Greek form is hash-h-h-h-h-h-h, and the later Greeks gave it to the Romans, hach-h-h-h, and modified this into hach-h-h-h-h-h-h.
The Old Hebrew gave it as hash-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h, and hach-hhhhh, and hach-hh,
the mob stone as hash-h-h-h-h-h-h this became in time hash-h-h-h-h-h-h-h.
Take the letter A. In the Maya there are three forms given for this letter. The first is
hash-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h. The third is hush-h-h-h-h-h. The first looks very much like the
foot of a lion or tiger. The third is plainly a foot or boot. If one were required
to give hurriedly a rude outline of either of these, would he not represent it thus,
and can we not conceive that this could have been in time modified into the Phoenician
a which was h, h, h, h, h, h, the hierratic Egyptian A was h, h, hash, hash.
The ancient Hebrew, which was hash, h, or hash, h, the ancient Greek was the foot reversed,
hash, hash, the later Greek became our A.
Turn next to the Maya sign for Q, koo. It is hash, hash, hash. Now what is
the peculiarity of this hieroglyph. The circle below is not significant, for there are many
circular figures in the Maya alphabet. Clearly, if one was called upon to simplify this,
he would retain the two small circles joined side by side at the top and would indicate
the lower circle with a line or dash. And when we turn to the Egyptian queue, we find it in
this shape, we turn to the Ethiopian queue, core, and we find it hash, hash, hash, hash.
as Kua, hash-h-h-h-h-h-h.
While the Phoenician comes still nearer, the supposed Maya form in hash-h-h-h-h-h.
The mobs stone was Hach-h-h-h-h-h.
The hermniaritic Arabian form became Hach-H-H-H-H-H-G.
The Greek form was Hach-H-H-H-H-G, which graduated in the Roman Q.
But as still more striking proof of the descent of the Phoenician alphabet from the Maya is found in the other form of the Q,
the Maya-Coo, which is Hach-H-H-Sach-H-Sach.
Now if we apply the Maya rule to this and discard the outside circle, we have this left
hash-h-h-h-h-h-h.
In time, the curved line would be made straight and the figure would assume this form,
hash-h-h-h-h-h.
The next step would be to make the cross on the straight line thus, hash-h-hash.
One of the ancient Phoenician forms is hash-hash-h.
Can all this be accident?
Letter C or G for the two probably gave the same sound as in Phoenician is given in the
alphabet as follows, hash-h-h-h-h-h-h.
This would in time be simplified into a figure representing the two signs of a triangle with the
apex upward.
Thus, hash-h-h-h-h-h-h.
This is precisely the form found by Dr. Schleiman in the ruins of Troy, hash-h-h-h-h.
What is the Phoenician form for G as found on the Moogstone?
It is hash-h-h-h-h-h.
The Cathagenianian Phoenicians gave it more of a rounded form, thus, hash-h-h-h-h-h.
The hieratic Egyptian figure for G was hash-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h.
In the earlier Greek form, the left limb of the figure was shortened, thus, hush-h-h-h-h-h.
The later Greeks reversed it and wrote it,
Hach-h-h-h-h-the Romans changed this into Hach-h-h-h-h-h, and finally it became C.
In the Maya, we have one sign for P and another for P-P.
The first contains a curious figure.
Precisely, Lach-L-R laid on its back,
there is apparently no r and the maya alphabet and the roman r grew out of the later phoenician r formed thus hash-h-h-h-h it would appear that the earliest phoenician alphabet did not contain the letter
but if we now turn to the phnician alphabet we will find one of the curious forms of the p given thus h-h-h-h-h-h-h a very fair representation of an r lying upon its face is it not another remarkable coincidence
that the p in both Maya and Phoenician should contain the singular sign?
The form of pp and the Maya alphabet is this, hash-h-h-h-h-h.
If we are asked, on the principle already indicated, to reduce this to its elements,
we would use a figure like this, hash-h-h-h-h.
In time, the...
...will be to shorten one of these perpendicular lines, thus,
and this we find is very much like the Phoenician P,
the Greek pH is hash-h-hash-hash-h-h-l and Maya is in two forms one of these is hash-h-h-h-h-h-h-h.
Now if we again apply this rule which we observed to hold good with a letter M, that is, draw from the inside of the hieroglyph some symbol that will briefly indicate the whole letter.
We will have one of two forms, either a right-angled figure formed thus hash-h-h-hash, or an acute angle,
formed by joining the two lines which are unconnected thus hash-h-h-h-h-h-h.
And either of these forms brings us quite close to the letter L of the old world.
We find L on the mobs stone thus formed hash-h-h-h-h-h-h-h.
The archaic-finition form of L was hash-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h.
The archaic Hebrew was hash-h-h-h-h-h.
The heretic Egyptian was hash-h-h-h-h.
The Roman, L.
The letter B is shaped thus, hash, hash.
Now if we turn to the Phoenician, we find that B is represented by the same crescent-like figure
which we find in the middle of this hieroglyph, but reversed in the direction of the writing thus hash-h-hash.
While in the archaic Hebrew, we have the same crescent figure as Namaya turned in the same direction but accompanied and by a line drawn downward.
And to the left, thus hash-h-h-hash, a similar form is also found in the Phoenician hash-h-h-h-h-h-h.
This, in the earliest Greek, changed into Hach, Hach, Hach, and in the later Greek into B,
one of the Etruscan signs for B was Hach-H-H-H-H-H, while the Pallastian B was represented thus,
Hach-H-H-H-Kaldaic B was Hach-H-H-H-H. The Iliac-Ec-Lariac-E was Hach-H-H-H-H. The Maya E is HASH-H-H-H. This became, in time,
Hach-H-H-H-H-H-H. We see this form on the Maya-Ellurian B.
Monuments, the dots and time were indicated by strokes, and we reached the hieritic Egyptian form,
and we even find in some of the ancient Phoenician inscriptions in the original Maya circles,
preserved in making the letter E, thus, hash, hash, hash. Then we find the old Greek form,
the Old Hebrew, Hash, hash, hash, and the later Phoenician, hash, hash. When the direction of the writing was changed, this became,
Hach-h-h-h-h-h-h-h. Dr. Schleiman found a form like this on inscriptions deep in the ruins of Troy,
Hach-h-h-h-h-h. This is exactly the form found on the American monuments.
This became in time, Hach-h-h-h-h-h. This developed into a still-simple form, Hach-h-h-h.
And this passed into the Phoenician form, Hach-H-H-H-H-S. The Smeritan I was formed thus,
Hach-H-H-H-H-H. The Egyptian letter I is Hach-H-G.
In all these, the left-hand line was dropped.
And we come to the figure used on the stone of mob, hash-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h.
This in time became the Old Hebrew, Hach-Hash-h-h-h.
And this developed into the Greek, hush-h-h-h.
...a-complicated symbol for M reduced by the Myers themselves into this figure, hash-h-h-h-h.
If we attempt to write this rapidly, we find it very difficult to always keep the baselines
horizontal, naturally we form something like this, h, h, h, h, h, h, h.
The distinctive figure within the sign for m and the m is h, h, h, h, h, h, h, h.
We see this repeated in the Egyptian hieroglyph for m, h, h, h h, and h h h h, and h h h, and in
the caudiac am, h h h h h h, we find one form of the phoenician where the m is made thus, h h h h h h h h h, and the
punic it appears.
this, hash-h-h-h-h-h-h-h. And this is not unlike the M on the stone of Mobb,
or the ancient Phoenician forms, hash-h-h-h-h-h-h, and the Old Greek,
or the ancient Hebrew, hash-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h.
Hach-h-h-h-h-------------. Hach-h-h, x, of the Maya alphabet is hand-point downward,
hash-h-h-h-h-h. This reduced to its elements would be expressed something like this,
h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h, and this.
And this is very much like the X of the archaic Phoenician, or the Mob stone, hash, hash,
or the later Phoenician, or the Hebrew, hash, hash, hash, or the old Greek, hash, hash.
The later Greek form was hash, hash, hash.
My alphabet contains no sign of the letter S.
There is, however, a symbol called CA, immediately above the letter K.
It is probable that the sign kha stands for the softer sound of c,
as in our words citron, circle, civil, circus, etc.
As it is written in the my alphabet, ker, and not k.
It evidently represents a different sound.
The sign ker is this, hash-h-h-h-h-h-h-h.
A somewhat similar sign is found in the body of the symbol for k, thus hash-h-h-h-h-h.
This would appear to be a simplification of kha.
But turn downward.
If now we turn to the Egyptian letters,
we find that the sign K, represented by this figure,
hash-h-h-h-h-h-h, simplified again into hash-h-h-h,
while the sign for K in the Phoenician inscription on the stone of mob is,
hash-h-h-h-h.
If now we turn to the S-sound indicated by the Maya sign kha,
hash-h-h-h.
We find the resemblance.
still more striking to kinder European letters.
The Phoenician S is hash-h-h-h-h-h-h-h.
In the Greek, this becomes hash-h-h-h-h-h-h.
The Hebrew is Hach-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h.
The Camanian harshergoth for S is, hush-h-h-h-h.
The Egyptian letter is Hach-H-H-H-H-The Ethiopic Hach-H-H-H-H-H-H.
And the Illyrian is.
C is hash-h-h-h-h-h-h.
We have thus traced back the forms of 18 of the ancient letters to the Maya alphabet.
In some cases, the pedigree is so plain as to be indisputable.
For instance, take the H, Maya-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-phinician-hach-h-h-h-h.
Or take the letter O, Maya-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-phinician-hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.
Or take the letter T, Maya-H-H-H-H-H-H-H-H-H-S-S, old Greek-H-H-H- community, old Phoenician H-H-H-H-H-S.
Or take the letter K, Maya-H-H-H-H-
We'll take the letter K, Maya, H-H-H-H-Egyptian, H Ringeth,
H fees, ETHopian-H-H-H-H-H-H-E compliance.
Or take the letter N, Maya, has-H-H-H-Egyptian, Psilite, Pallestian,
Pellastian, Akadian,
Hach, Hush, Hanish, Hush, sh. Surely all this cannot be accident.
We found another singular proof of the truth of this theory.
It will be seen that the Maya alphabet lacks the letter D and the letter R.
The Mexican alphabet possessed a D.
The sounds D and T were probably indicated in the Maya tongue for the same sign,
called T in the Lander alphabet.
The fins and laps do not a distinguishing between these two sounds.
In the oldest known form of the Phoenician alphabet, that found on the Mobestone we find it in the same way but one sign to express the D and T.
D does not occur on the Etruscan monuments, T being used in its place.
It would therefore appear that Artemite alphabet passed into the Phoenicians, they added two new signs for the letters D and R, and it is singular fact that there
The poverty of invention seems to have been such that they used to express both D and R,
the same sign with very little modification which they had already obtained from the Maya alphabet
as the symbol for B.
To illustrate this, we place the sign side by side.
Thus appears that the very signs D and R in the Phoenician, early Greek and ancient Hebrew,
which are lacking in Maya, were supplied by imitating the Maya sign for B.
And it is a curious fact that while Phoenician legends claim that Tauz invented the art of writing,
yet they tell us that Taut made records and delivered them to his successes and to foreigners,
to whom one was Isaris, Osiris the Egyptian god, the inventor of three letters.
Did these three letters include the D and R which they did not receive from the Alentian alphabet?
as represented to us and by the Maya alphabet.
In the alphabetical table, which we hear with append,
we have represented the sign V or vowel,
or F by the Maya sign for U.
In the present so-called Hebrew as in Assyriac and Sabaic,
Pomerinic and some other kinder writings, the vowel
takes the place of F and indicates the sounds of V and U.
f occurs in the same place also on the adelean table of cyprus in lycian also in tuarek berber and some other writings american psychopedia art if
since writing the above i find it in the proceedings of the american philosophical society for december eighteen eighty page one hundred fifty four an interesting article pointing out other resemblances between the my alphabet and the egyptian i quote it is astonishing to notice that while l'enny
of the Landis first B is, according to Valentini, represented them by a footprint,
and that path and footprint are pronounced B in the Maya Dictionary.
The Egyptian sign for B was the human leg.
Still more surprising is it that the H of Lander's alphabet is a tie of cord,
while the Egyptian age is a twisted chord.
But the most striking coincidence of all occurs in the coiled or curled line representing Landers' U.
For it is absolutely identical with the Egyptian code U.
The Maya word for to wind or bend as Uwark.
But why should Egyptians confine as they were to the valley of the Nile, and abhorring as they did the sea and sailors write their U
were precisely like Lander's alphabet U in Central America?
There is one other remarkable coincidence between Lenders and the Egyptian alphabets.
By the way, the English and other Teutonic dialects have a curiously
is share in it land is d t is a disk with lines inside the four quarters the allowed a mexican symbol for a day or sun so far as the sound it is concerned the english day represents it so far as the form is concerned the egyptian cake ideograph for one country and second the sun's orbit is essentially the same
it would appear as if both the phnicians and egyptians drew their alphabet from a common source of which the maya is a survival but did not borrow from
one another. They followed one different characteristics in the same original hieroglyph,
as for instance in the letter B, and yet I have shown that the closest resemblance
exist between the Maya alphabet and the Egyptian signs in the C, H-T-I-K-M-N-O-Q, and S,
11 letters in all. In some cases, as in the N and K, the signs are identical,
The K in both alphabets is not only a serpent, but a serpent with a protuberance or convolution in the middle.
If we add to the above, the B and you referred to in the precedence of the American Philosophical Society,
we have 13 letters out of 16 in the Maya and Egyptian related to each other.
Can any theory of accidental incidents account for all of this?
and it must be remembered that these resemblances are found between the only two phonetic systems of alphabet in the world.
Suppose that two men agree that each shall construct apart from the other a phonetic alphabet of 16 letters,
that they shall employ only simple forms, combinations of straight or curved lines,
and that their signs shall not in any wise resemble the letters now and use.
They go to work apart, and they have a multitudinous array of forms to draw from the thousand possible.
combinations of lines, angles, circles and curves. When they have finished, they
bring their alphabets together for comparison. Under such circumstances, it is
impossible that out of the 16 signs one sign might appear in both alphabets.
There is one chance in 100 that such might be the case, but there is not one
chance in 500 that this sign should in both cases represent the same sound. It is
It is barely possible that two-man work and thus apart should bid upon two or three identical forms,
but altogether impossible that these forms should have the same significance, and by no stretch of
imagination can it be supposed that in these alphabet so created, without correspondence,
13 out of 16 signs should be the same in form and the same in meaning.
It is probable that a full study of the Central American monuments may throw stronger light
upon the connection between the Maya and the European alphabets, and that further discoveries of
inscriptions in Europe may approximate the alphabets of the new and old world still more closely
by supplying intermediate forms.
Finding the American hieroglyphs, peculiar signs which take the place of pictures, and which
probably like hieretic symbols mingled with the hieroglyphics of Egypt represent alphabetical
sounds. For instance, we find this sign on the walls of the palace of Palinck,
hash-h-h-h-h-h. This is not unlike the form of the Phoenician T used in writing
hash-h-h-h-h-h-h-h. We find also upon these monuments the letter O, represented by a small
circle and entering into many of the hieroglyphs. We also find the tile sign, thus hash-h-hash,
often repeated, also the sign which we have supposed to represent B,
also the sign, h, hash, hash, which we think is the simplification of the letter K,
also this sign, which we suppose to represent E, hash, hash, hash, also this figure,
and this, hach, hash, there is an evident tendency to reduce the complex figures
to simple signs whenever the writers proceed to form words.
Though it has so far been found difficult, if not impossible, to translate the compound
words formed from the Maya alphabet, yet we can go far enough to see that they use the system
of simpler sounds for the whole hieroglyph to which we have referred.
Bishop Lander gives us, in addition to the alphabet, the signs which represent the days
and months, and which are evidently compounds of the Maya letters.
For instance, we have this figure as the representative of the month Moe, hash-h-h-h-h-h.
Here we see very plainly the letter, hash-h-h-h-h-h, the sign for O, and we will possibly
find the sign for L in the right angle to the right of the M sign, and which is derived from
the figure in the second sign for L in the Maya alphabet.
Most ancient race is the Central America, is the Kiapenek.
of the Myers. They claim to be the first settlers of the country. They came, their legends
tell us from the east and from beyond the sea. And even after the lapse of so many
thousand years, most remarkable resemblances have been found to exist between the Kiepeneck
language and the Hebrew, the living representative of the Venetian Tun. The Mexican scholar, Senor Malga,
North Americans of Antiguity, page 475, gives the following list of words, taking the following list of words
taken from the Chirpeneck and the Hebrew.
The following words shall be read in such a manner, English first,
in Chirpeneck, 2nd, Hebrew, 3rd.
English, son, Chirpeneck, Binh, Hebrew, Ben, daughter, Bats, Bath, Father, Abag, Abar.
Star and Zodia, Chimax, Chima, Kinn, Molo, Molo, Mellok, name applied to Adam,
Abag, Abba.
inflected Chanam, Chanan,
God, Elab, Elab, September,
Tsukun, Tisuri,
Moor, Chik, Chi,
Rich, Chabin,
Chubin, Son of Seth,
Inot, Inos,
To give, Votan, Votan.
While we find such extraordinary resemblances
between the my alphabet and the Phoenician alphabet,
we find equally surprising coincidences between the Chiepenectan, a branch of the Myers, and the Hebrew, a branch of the Phoenicians.
Attempts have been repeatedly made by European scholars to trace the letters of Phoenician alphabet back to the elaborate hieroglyphics from which all authorities agree,
and they must have been developed, but all such attempts have been failures.
In the Maya alphabet, we are not only able to extract from the heart of the hieroglyphic the typical sign for the sound,
but we are able to go a step farther and by means of the inscriptions upon the monuments of copan and palenck deduced the alphabetical hieroglyph itself from an older and more ornate figure we thus not only discover
the relationship of the european alphabet to the american but we trace its descent in the very mode in which reason tells us it must have been developed all this proves that the similarities in question did not come from
haven't accidentally visited the shores of America, but that we have before us the origin, the source, the very matrix in which the Phoenician alphabet was formed.
In the light of such discovery, the inscriptions upon the monuments of Central America assume incalculable importance.
They take us back to the civilization far anterior to the oldest known in Europe.
They represent the language of antediluvian times.
said that it is improbable that the use of an alphabet could have ascended to antediluvian times,
or to that prehistoric age when intercourse existed between ancient Europe and America.
But it must be remembered that if the flood legends of Europe and Asia are worth anything,
they prove that the art of writing existed at the date of the deluge.
And that records of antediluvian learning were preserved by those who escaped the flood,
while Plato tells us that the people of Atlantis ingrate their laws upon columns of bronze and plates of gold.
There was a general belief among the ancient nations that the art of writing was known to the Antediluvians.
The druids believed in books more ancient than the flood.
They styled them the books of Pharrelt, and the writings of Pridion and who.
Siradwin consults them before she prepares the mysterious caldron which shadows out the awful.
catastrophe of the deluge, Faber's pagan idolatry, Volume 2, Page 150 and 151.
In the first avatar of Vishnu, we are told in that the divine ordinances were stolen by the demon
Heagriva. Vichnau became a fish, and after the deluge, when the waters have subsided, he
recovered the holy books from the bottom of the ocean.
Berossus, speaking of the time before the deluge, says,
Owens wrote concerning the generations of mankind and their civil polity.
The Hebrew commentators on Genesis say,
Our Rabbins, asserted that Adam, our father will bless the memory, composed a book of precepts,
which were delivered to him by God in Paradise, Smith's Secret Annals, page 49.
That is to say the Hebrews preserved the tradition that the Ad Amy,
the people of Ad, or Adlantis, possessed a while yet dwelling in paradise the art of right,
It has been suggested that without the use of letters, it would have been impossible to preserve the many details as the dates, ages, and measurements as of the ark and handled down to us in Genesis.
Josephus quoting Jewish tradition says, the births and deaths of illustrious men between Adam and Noah were noted down at the time with great accuracy.
Ant Lib 1 cap 3rd C3
Swedeners, a Greek lexicographer of the 11th century, expresses tradition when he says,
Adam was the author of arts and letters.
The Egyptians said that their god Anubis was an antediluvian, and he wrote annals before the flood.
The Chinese have traditions that the earliest race of their nation prior to history
taught all the arts of life and wrote books.
Gods always had the use of letters, and Lagransk affirms that before or soon after the flood,
there were found the acts of great men engraved in letters on large stones.
Fosbrook's Encyclopedia of Antiquity, Volume 1, page 355.
Pliny says,
Letters were always in use.
Straubel says,
The inhabitants of Spain possessed records written before the deluge.
Jackson's Chronicles of Antiquity, Volume 3, page 85,
Midford, History of Greece, Volume 1, page 121, says,
nothing appears to us so probable as that it, the alphabet, was derived from the antediluvian world.
End of Chapter 7, the origin of alphabet of Section 23 of Atlantis the Anteduluvian World by Ignatius Loyola Donnelly.
Recording by Pan Nevelander.
Section 24, Part 3, Chapter 8 of Atlantis the Antediluvian World by Ignatius Loyola Donnelly.
This is a Libravox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org.
Recording by Mark Apfelstadt.
Atlantis, the Antediluvian World by Ignatius Loyola Donnelly.
Part 3, Chapter 8, The Bronze Age in Europe.
There exists in Europe the evidences of three different ages of
human development. 1. The Stone Age, which dates back to a vast antiquity. It is subdivided
into two periods, an age of rough stone implements and a later age when these implements were ground
smooth and made in improved forms. Two, the Bronze Age, when the great mass of implements
were manufactured of a compound metal consisting of about nine parts of copper and one part of
10. 3. An age when iron superseded bronze for weapons and cutting tools, although bronze still
remained in use for ornaments. This age continued down to what we call the historical period
and embraces our present civilization. Its more ancient remains are mixed with coins of the
Gauls, Greeks, and Romans. The Bronze period has been one of the perplexing problems of
European scientists. Articles of bronze are found over nearly all that continent, but in a special
abundance in Ireland and Scandinavia. They indicate very considerable refinement and civilization
upon the part of the people who made them, and a wide diversity of opinion has prevailed
as to who that people were and where they dwelt. In the first place, it was observed that the
age of bronze, a compound of copper and tin must, in the natural order of things, have been
preceded by an age when copper and tin were used separately, before the ancient metallurgists
had discovered the art of combining them, and yet in Europe the remains of no such age have
been found. Sir John Lubbock says, Prehistoric Times, page 59, the absence of implements made either of
copper or tin seems to me to indicate that the art of making bronze was introduced in to,
not invented in Europe. The absence of articles of copper is especially marked. Nearly all the European
specimens of copper implements have been found in Ireland, and yet out of 1283 articles of the
Bronze Age in the Great Museum at Dublin, only 30 Celts and one sword blade are said to be made of pure
copper, and even as to some of these there seems to be a question.
Where, on the face of the earth, are we to find a copper age?
Is it in the barbaric depths of that Asia out of whose uncivilized tribes all civilization is
said to have issued?
By no means.
Again, we are compelled to turn to the west.
In America, from Bolivia to Lake Superior, we find everywhere the traces of a long-enduring
copper age. Bronze existed, it is true, in Mexico, but it held the same relation to the copper
as copper held to the bronze in Europe. It was the exception as against the rule. And among the
chippaways on the shores of Lake Superior, and among them alone, we find any traditions of the
origin of the manufacture of copper implements. And on the shores of that lake, we find pure copper,
out of which the first metal tools were probably hammered before men had learned to reduce the oar or run the metal into molds.
And on the shores of the same American lake we find the ancient mines from which some people, thousands of years ago, derive their supplies of copper.
Implements and ornaments of the Bronze Age.
Sir W.R. Wilde says,
It is remarkable that so few antique copper implements have been found in Europe,
although a knowledge of that metal must have been the preliminary stage in the manufacture of bronze.
He thinks that this may be accounted for by supposing that,
but a short time elapsed between the knowledge of smelting and casting copper ore
and the introduction of tin and the subsequent manufacture and use of bronze.
But here we have in America the evidence that thousands of years must have elapsed
during which copper was used alone,
before it was discovered that by adding one-tenth part of tin it gave a harder edge and produced a superior metal.
The Bronze Age cannot be attributed to the Roman civilization.
Sir John Lubbock shows, prehistoric times, page 21,
that bronze weapons have never been found associated with Roman coins or pottery
or other remains of the Roman period,
that bronze articles have been found in the greatest abundance in countries like Ireland and Denmark,
which were never invaded by Roman armies, and that the character of the ornamentation of the works of bronze is not Roman in character, and that the Roman bronze contained a large proportion of lead, which is never the case in that of the Bronze Age.
It has been customary to assume that the Bronze Age was due to the Phoenicians, but of late the highest authorities have taken issue with this opinion.
Sir John Lubbock, Ibid, page 73, gives the following reasons why the Phoenicians could not have been the authors of the Bronze Age.
First, the ornamentation is different.
In the Bronze Age, this always consisted of geometrical figures, and we rarely, if ever, find upon them representations of animals and plants,
while on the ornamented shields, etc., described by Homer, as well as in the decoration of Solomon's Temple,
animals and plants were abundantly represented.
The cuts on page 242 will show the character of the ornamentation of the Bronze Age.
In the next place, the form of burial is different in the Bronze Age from that of the Phoenicians.
In the third place, the Phoenicians, so far as we know them, were well acquainted with the use of iron.
In Homer, we find the warriors already armed with iron weapons,
and the tools used in preparing the materials for Solomon's Temple were of this metal.
This view is also held by Monsieur de Follenberg in the Bulletin de la Societies of Bern.
See Smithsonian Rep 1865 to 66, page 383.
He says, Ornaments of the Bronze Age.
It seems surprising that the nearest neighbors of the Phoenicians, the Greeks, the Egyptians, the Etruscans, and the Romans,
should have manufactured blomiferous bronzes while the Phoenicians carried to the people of
north only pure bronzes without the alloy of lead. If the civilized people of the Mediterranean
added lead to their bronzes, it can scarcely be doubted that the calculating Phoenicians would
have done as much, and at least with distant and half-civilized tribes, have replaced the more
costly tin by the cheaper metal. On the whole, then, I consider that the first knowledge of bronze
may have been conveyed to the populations of the period, tender review, not only by the Phoenicians,
but by other civilized people dwelling more to the southeast.
Professor E. De Sore, in his work on the Lecustrian constructions of the Lake of New Chattel, says,
The Phoenicians certainly knew of the use of iron,
and it can scarcely be conceived why they should have excluded it from their commerce on the Scandinavian coasts.
The Etruscans, moreover, were acquainted with the use of iron as well as the Phoenicians,
and it has already been seen that the composition of their bronzes is,
is different since it contained lead which is entirely a stranger to our bronze epoch we must look then beyond the etruscans and the phoenicians in attempting to identify the commerce of the bronze age of our palafites
it will be the province of the historian to inquire whether exclusive of the phnicians and carthaginians there may not have been some maritime and commercial people who carried on a traffic through the ports of liguria with the populations of the age of bronze
of the lakes of Italy before the discovery of iron.
We may remark in passing that there is nothing to prove that the Phoenicians were the first navigators.
History, on the contrary, positively mentions prisoners under the name of Tokari,
who were vanquished in a naval battle fought by Ramsey's III in the 13th century before our era,
and whose physiognomy, according to Morton, would indicate the Celtic type.
now there is room to suppose that if these toccari were energetic enough to measure their strength on the sea with one of the powerful kings of egypt they must with stronger reason have been in a condition to carry on a commerce along the coast of the mediterranean and perhaps of the atlantic
if such a commerce really existed before the time of the phnicians it would not be limited to the southern slope of the alps it would have extended also to the people of the age of bronze in switzerland
the introduction of the age of bronze would thus ascend to a very high antiquity doubtless beyond the limits of the most ancient european races for the merchants of the bronze age we must look beyond even the toccari who were contemporaries of the phnicians
the toccari we have seen are represented as taken prisoners in a sea fight with rameses the third of the twentieth dynasty about the thirteenth century b c they are probably the toccari of strabo
the accompanying figure represents one of these people as they appeared upon the egyptian monuments see not and glittance types of mankind page one o eight here we have not an inhabitant of atlantis but probably a representative of one of the mixed races
that sprung from its colonies.
Dr. Morton thinks these people, as painted on the Egyptian monuments, to have strong Celtic features.
Those familiar with the Scotch Highlanders may recognize a speaking likeness.
It is at least interesting to have a portrait of one of the daring race who more than
3,000 years ago left the west of Europe in their ships to attack the mighty power of Egypt.
They were troublesome to the nations of the east for many centuries, for in 700 BC we,
find them depicted on the Assyrian monuments. This figure represents one of the Tokari at the
time of Senacharib. It will be observed that the headdress, apparently of feathers, is the same
in both portraits, although separated by a period of 600 years. It is more reasonable to suppose
that the authors of the Bronze Age of Europe were the people described by Plato, who were workers
in metal, who were highly civilized, who preceded in time all the nations which we call ancient.
It was this people who passed through an age of copper before they reached the age of bronze
and whose colonies in America represented this older form of metallurgy as it existed for many
generations.
Professor DeSor says,
We are asked if the preparation of bronze was not an indigenous invention which had originated
on the slope of the Alps.
In this idea we acquiesced for a moment, but we are met by the objection that, if this were
so, the natives like the ancient tribes of America, would have come in.
by manufacturing utensils of copper.
Yet thus far, no utensils of this metal have been found
except a few in the strand of Lake Garda.
The great majority of metallic objects is of bronze,
which necessitated the employment of tin,
and this could not be obtained except by commerce,
inasmuch as it is a stranger to the Alps.
It would appear, therefore, more natural to admit
that the art of combining tin with copper,
in other words, that the manufacturer of bronze,
was a foreign importation.
He then shows that, although copper ores are found in the Alps,
the probability is that even the copper also was a foreign importation.
Now, in view of the prodigious quantities of bronze manufactured at that epoch,
this single branch of commerce must itself have necessitated the most incessant commercial
communications.
And as this commerce could not, as we have seen, been carried on by the Romans, Greeks,
Etruscans, or Phoenicians, because their circumstances, because their circumstances, they were
civilizations flourished during the Iron Age, to which this age of bronze was anterior,
where, then, are we to look for a great maritime and commercial people who carried vast
quantities of copper, tin, and bronze, unalloyed by the lead of the south of Europe, to Denmark,
Norway, Sweden, Ireland, England, France, Spain, Switzerland, and Italy? Where can we find them,
save in that people of Atlantis, whose ships, docks, canals, and commerce, provoke the astonishment
of the ancient Egyptians, as recorded by Plato.
The Toltec root for water is Attle.
The Peruvian word for copper is Ante,
from which probably the Andes derived their name,
as there was a province of Ante on their slopes.
May it not be that the name of Atlantis
is derived from these originals,
and signified the Copper Island or the Copper Mountains in the sea,
and from these came the thousands of tons of copper and tin
that must during the Bronze Age have been introduced into Europe?
There are no ancient works to indicate that the tin mines of Cornwall were worked for any length
of time in the early days. See Prehistoric Times, page 74.
Morleau has pointed out that the bronze implements of Haustadt in Austria were of foreign origin
because they contained no lead or silver.
Or if we are to seek for the source of the vast amounts of copper brought into Europe,
somewhere else than in atlantis may it not be that these supplies were drawn in large part from the shores of lake superior in america the mining operations of some ancient people were there carried on upon a gigantic scale not only along the shores of the lake but even far out upon its islands
at isle royale vast works were found reaching to a depth of sixty feet great intelligence was shown in following up the richest veins even when interrupted
The excavations were drained by underground drains.
On three sections of land on this island, the amount of mining exceeded that mine in 20 years in one of our largest mines, with a numerous force constantly employed.
In one place, the excavations extended in a nearly continuous line for two miles.
No remains of the dead and no mounds are found near these mines.
It would seem, therefore, that the miners came from a distance and carried their own.
dead back with them. Henry Gilman, Smithsonian Rep. 1873, page 387, supposes that the curious so-called
garden beds of Michigan were the fields from which they drew their supplies of food. He adds,
The discoveries in Isle Royale throw a new light on the character of the mound builders, giving us a totally
distinct conception of them, and dignifying them with something of the prowess and spirit of adventure,
which we associate with the higher races.
The copper, the result of their mining, to be available must in all probability,
have been conveyed in vessels great or small, across a treacherous and stormy sea,
whose dangers are formidable to us now, being dreaded even by our largest craft,
and often proving their destruction.
Leaving their homes, those men dared to face the unknown,
to brave the hardships and perils of the deep and of the wilderness,
actuated by an ambition which we today would not be ashamed to acknowledge such vast works in so remote land must have been inspired by the commercial necessities of some great civilization
and why not by that ancient and mighty people who covered europe asia and africa with their manufacturers of bronze and who possessed as plato tells us enormous fleets trading to all parts of the inhabited world whose cities roared with the continual tumult of truble of trance
traffic, whose dominion extended to Italy and Egypt, and who held parts of the great opposite
continent of America under their control?
A continuous waterway led from the island of Atlantis to the Gulf of Mexico, and thence
up the Mississippi River and its tributaries almost to these very minds of Lake Superior.
Arthur Mitchell says, The Past in the Present, page 132,
The discovery of bronze and the knowledge of how to make it may, as a mere intellectual effort,
be regarded it as rather above than below the effort which is involved in the discovery and use of iron.
As regards bronze, there is first the discovery of copper and the way of getting it from its ore,
then the discovery of tin and the way to get it from its ore,
and then the further discovery that by an admixture of tin with copper in proper proportions,
an alloy with the qualities of a hard metal can be produced.
It is surely no mistake to say that there goes quite as much thinking to this
as to the getting of iron from its ore and the conversion of that iron into steel.
There is a considerable leap from stone to bronze,
but the leap from bronze to iron is comparatively small.
It seems highly improbable, if not altogether absurd,
that the human mind at some particular stage of its development
should here, there, and everywhere independently,
and as the result of reaching that stage,
discover that an alloy of copper and tin
yields a hard metal useful in the manufacture of tools and weapons.
There is nothing analogous to such an occurrence
in the known history of human progress.
It is infinitely more probable
that bronze was discovered in one or more centers
by one or more men,
and that its first use was solely in such center or centers
that the inventions should then be perfected and its various applications found out and that it should thereafter spread more or less broadly over the face of the earth is a thing easily understood
we will find the knowledge of bronze wherever the colonies of atlantis extend and nowhere else and plato tells us that the people of atlantis possessed and used that metal the indications are that the bronze age represented the coming in of a new people a civilized people
with that era it is believed appears in europe for the first time the domesticated animals the horse the ox the sheep the goat and the hog morlow smithsonian rep eighteen sixty page three eleven
it was a small race with very small hands this is shown in the size of the sword hilts they are not large enough to be used by the present races of europe they were a race with long skulls as
contradistinguished from the round heads of the stone period.
The drawings on the following page represent the types of the two races.
Skulls of the Age of Stone, Denmark.
This people must have sent out colonies to the shores of France, Spain, Italy, Ireland,
Denmark, and Norway, who bore with them the arts and implements of civilized life.
They raised crops of grain, as is proved by the bronze sickles found in different parts of Europe.
it is not even certain that their explorations did not reach to iceland says humboldt when the northman first landed in iceland ad eight seventy five although the country was uninhabited they found their irish books mass bells and other objects which had been left behind by earlier visitors called the papar
these papai fathers were the clerici of daikou if then as we may suppose from the testimony here referred to these objects belong to irish monks papar who had come from the pharaoh islands why should they have been termed in the native sagas westmen
vestmen who had come over the sea from the westward comer till westen umhoff humboldt's cosmos volume two page two thirty eight if the
they came from the west, they could not have come from Ireland, and as the Scandinavians may
easily have mistaken Atlantean books and bells for Irish books and mass bells. They do not say
that there were any evidences that these relics belonged to a people who had recently visited
the island, and as they found the island uninhabited, it would be impossible for them to tell
how many years or centuries had elapsed since the books and bells were left there. The fact that
the implements of the Bronze Age came from some common center and did not originate independently
in different countries is proved by the striking similarity which exists between the bronze
implements of the region as widely separated as Switzerland, Ireland, Denmark, and Africa.
It is not to be supposed that any overland communication existed in that early age between
these countries, and the coincidence of design which we find to exist can only be accounted
for by the fact that the articles of bronze were obtained from some sea-going people who carried
on a commerce at the same time with all those regions.
Celts
Compare, for instance, these two decorated bronze seltz, the first from Ireland, the second
from Denmark, and then compare both these with a stone selt found in a mound in Tennessee,
given below.
Here we have the same form precisely.
Leaf-shaped bronze swords
compare the bronze swords in the four preceding illustrations from ireland sweden switzerland and denmark and then observe the same very peculiar shape the leaf shape as it is called in the stone sward from big harpeth river tennessee
we shall find as we proceed that the phnicians were unquestionably identified with atlantis and that it was probably from atlantis they derived their god baal or bell or l whose name crops out of
in the bell of the Babylonians, the Elohim and the Biazob of the Jews, and the Allah of the Arabs.
And we find that this great deity, whose worship extended so widely among the Mediterranean races,
was known and adored also upon the northern and western coasts of Europe.
Professor Nilsson finds traces of Baal worship in Scandinavia.
He tells us that the festival of Baal, or Balder, was celebrated on midsummer,
night in Scania and far up into Norway, almost to the Lofodon Islands, until within the last
50 years. The feast of Baal, or Beltin, was celebrated in Ireland to a late period.
I argue from these facts, not that the worship of Baal came to Ireland and Norway from Assyria or
Arabia, but that the same great parent race which carried the knowledge of Baal to the Mediterranean
brought it also to the western coasts of Europe,
and with the adoration of Baal,
they imported also the implements of bronze now found in such abundance in those regions.
The same similarity of form exists in the bronze knives from Denmark and Switzerland,
as represented in the illustrations on page 254.
In the central figure, we have a representation of an Egyptian-looking man holding a cup before him.
we shall see as we proceed that the magnetic needle or mariner's compass dates back to the days of hercules and that it consisted of a bar of magnetized iron floating upon a piece of wood in a cup
it is possible that in this ancient relic of the bronze age we have a representation of the magnetic cup the magnetic needle must certainly have been an object of great interest to a people who through its agency were able to carry on commerce on all the magnetic cup the magnetic needle must certainly have been an object of great interest to a people who through its agency were able to carry on commerce on all the
the shores of Europe from the Mediterranean to the Baltic. The second knife represented above
has upon its handle a wheel or cross surrounded by a ring which, we shall see hereafter, was preeminently
the symbol of Atlantis. If we are satisfied that these implements of bronze were the work of the
artisans of Atlantis or the antediluvians, they must acquire additional and extraordinary
interest in our eyes, and we turn to them to learn something of the habits and customs of
of that great original broad-eyed sunken race.
We find among the relics of the Bronze Age an urn,
which probably gives us some idea of the houses of the Atlanteans.
It is evidently made to represent a house
and shows us even the rude fashion in which they fastened their doors.
The Mandan Indian built round houses very much of this appearance.
The museum at Munich contains a very interesting piece of pottery,
which is supposed to represent one of the lake villages or hamlets of the era when the people of Switzerland dwelt in houses erected on piles driven into the bottom of the lakes of that country.
The accompanying illustration represents it.
The double spiral ornament upon it shows that it belongs to the Bronze Age.
Among the curious relics of the Bronze Age are a number of razor-like knives,
from which we may conclude that the habit of shaving the whole or some part of the first,
face or head dates back to a great antiquity. The illustration below represents them.
These knives were found in Denmark. The figures upon them represent ships, and it is not
impossible that their curious appendages may have been a primitive kind of sails.
Bronze razor knives. An examination of the second of these bronze knives reveals a singular
feature. Upon the handle of the razor there are ten series of lines. The stars in the sky are ten
in number, and there are probably ten rings at the left-hand side of the figure, two being
obliterated. There were, we are told, ten sub-kingdoms in Atlantis, and precisely as the thirteen
stripes on the American flag symbolize the thirteen original states of the Union, so the
recurrence of the figure ten in the emblems upon this bronze implement may have reference to the
ten subdivisions of Atlantis. The large object in the middle of this ship may be intended
to represent a palm tree,
the symbol, as we shall see in America,
of Asclan or Atlantis.
We have but to compare the pictures of the ships
upon these ancient razor knives
with the accompanying representations of a Roman galley
and a ship of William the Conqueror's Time
to see that there can be no question
that they represented the galleys of that remote age.
They are doubtless, faithful portraits of the great vessels
which Plato described as filling the harbors
of Atlantis. Ship of William the Conqueror. We give, on page 258, a representation of a bronze
dagger found in Ireland, a strongly made weapon. The cut below it represents the only implement
of the Bronze Age yet found containing an inscription. It has been impossible to decipher it,
or even to tell to what group of languages its alphabet belongs. It is proper to note, in connection
with the discussion of the Bronze Age, that our word bronze is derived from the Basque,
or Iberian Bronsea, from which the Spanish derive bronze, and the Italians bronzo.
The copper mines of the Basques were extensively worked at a very early age of the world,
either by the people of Atlantis or by the Basques themselves, a colony from Atlantis.
The probabilities are that the name for bronze, as well as the medal itself, dates back to Plato's
island. I give some illustrations on pages 239 and 242 of ornaments and implements of the Bronze Age,
which may serve to throw light upon the habits of the ancient people. It will be seen that they had
reached a considerable degree of civilization, that they raised crops of grain and cut them with
sickles, that their women ornamented themselves with bracelets, armlets, earrings, finger rings,
hairpins and amulets that their mechanics used hammers adzes and chisels and that they possessed very fair specimens of pottery sir john lubbock argues prehistoric times pages fourteen sixteen etc
a new civilization is indicated not only by the mere presence of bronze but by the beauty and variety of the articles made from it we find not only as before during the stone age axes arrows and nine
but, in addition, swords, lances, sickles, fish hooks, earrings, bracelets, pins,
rings, and a variety of other articles.
If the bronze implements of Europe had been derived from the Phoenicians, Greeks, Etruscans,
or Romans, the nearer we approach the sight of those nations,
the greater should be the number of bronze weapons we would find,
but the reverse is the case.
Sir John Lubbock, Prehistoric Times, page 20, shows that more than 350 bronze
swords have been found in Denmark and that the Dublin Museum contains 1,283 bronze weapons found
in Ireland. While, he says, I have only been able to hear of six bronze swords in all Italy,
this state of things is inexplicable unless we suppose that Ireland and Denmark receive their
bronze implements directly from some maritime nation whose sight was practically as near their
shores as it was to the shores of the Mediterranean. We have but to look at our map on page
to see that Atlantis was considerably nearer to Ireland than it was to Italy.
The striking resemblance between the bronze implements found in the different portions of Europe
is another proof that they were derived from one and the same source,
from some great mercantile people who carried on their commerce at the same time with Denmark, Norway,
Ireland, Spain, Greece, Italy, Egypt, Switzerland, and Hungary.
Mr. Wright, essays on archaeology,
page 120 says whenever we find the bronze swords or seltz whether in ireland in the far west and scotland in distant scandinavia in germany or still farther east in the slovanic countries they are the same not similar in character but identical says sir john lubbock prehistoric times page fifty nine not only are the several varieties of seltz found throughout europe alike but some of the swords knives
daggers, etc., are so similar that they seem as if they must have been cast by the same maker.
What race was there, other than the people of Atlantis, that existed before the Iron Age,
before the Greek, Roman, Etruscan, and Phoenician, that was civilized, that worked in
metals, that carried on a commerce with all parts of Europe. Does history or tradition make
mention of any such? We find a great resemblance between the pottery of the Bronze Age in Europe
and the pottery of the ancient inhabitants of America.
The two figures on page 260 represent vases from one of the mounds of the Mississippi Valley.
Compare them with the following from the lake dwellings of Switzerland.
Vases from Switzerland.
It will be seen that these vases could scarcely stand upright unsupported,
and we find that the ancient inhabitants of Switzerland had circles or rings of baked earth
in which they placed them when in use, as in the annexed figure.
The mound builders used the same contrivance.
The illustrations of disquital stones on page 263 are from the North Americans of Antiquity, page 77.
The objects represented there were taken from an ancient mound in Illinois.
It would be indeed surprising if two distinct peoples living in two different continents,
thousands of miles apart, should, without any intercourse with each other,
not only form their vases in the same inconvenient form,
but should hit upon the same expedient as a remedy.
We observe, in the American spearhead and the Swiss hatchets,
on the opposite page, the same overlapping of the metal around the staff, or handle,
a very peculiar mode of uniting them together, which is now passed out of use.
A favorite design of the men in the Bronze Age in Europe is the spiral or double spiral form.
It appears on the face of the urn in the shape of a lake dwelling which was given on page 255.
It also appears in the rock sculptures of Ardelshire, Scotland, here shown below.
We find the same figure in an ancient fragment of pottery from the Little Colorado as given in the United States Pacific Railway Survey Report, Volume 3, page 49, article pottery.
It was part of a large vessel, the annexed illicit.
representation represents this. Discoital Stones, Illinois, copper spearhead, Lake Superior,
bronze hatchets, Switzerland. The same design is also found in ancient rock etchings of the Zunis of
New Mexico, of which the cut on page 265 is an illustration. We also find this figure repeated upon
vases from a Mississippi Valley mound which were given elsewhere. It is found upon many of the
monuments of Central America. In the Treasure House of Atreus at Mycenae, Greece, a fragment of a
pillar was found, which is literally covered with this double spiral design. See Rosengarten's
architectural styles, page 59. This Treasure House of Atreus is one of the oldest buildings in Greece.
We find the double spiral figure upon a shell ornament found on the breast of a skeleton
in a carefully constructed stone coffin in a mound near Nashville, Tennessee.
Le Normant remarks,
Ancient Civilization, Volume 2, page 158,
that the bronze implements found in Egypt near Memphis
had been buried for 6,000 years,
and that at that time, as the Egyptians had a horror of the sea,
some commercial nation must have brought the tin,
of which the bronze was in part composed,
from India, the Caucasus, or Spain,
the nearest points to Egypt in which tin is found.
Here has shown that the civilized plants of the lake dwellings
were not of Asiatic, but of African,
and to a great extent, of Egyptian origin.
Their stone axes are made largely of jade or nephrite,
a mineral, which, strange to say,
geologists have not found in place on the continent of Europe.
Foster's prehistoric races, page 44.
Compare this picture of a copper axe from a man.
mound near La Port, Indiana, with this representation of a copper axe of the Bronze Age found
near Waterford, Ireland. Professor Foster pronounces them almost identical. Compare this specimen
of pottery from the lake dwellings of Switzerland with the following specimen from San Jose, Mexico.
Professor Foster calls attention to the striking resemblance in the design of these two
widely separated works of art, one belonging to the Bronze Age of Europe, the other to
the Copper Age of America.
Illustration, Fragment of Pottery, Lake Nochatel, Switzerland.
Fragment of Pottery, San Jose, Mexico.
These, then, in conclusion, are our reasons for believing that the Bronze Age of Europe
has relation to Atlantis.
1. The admitted fact that it is anterior in time to the Iron Age relegates it to a great antiquity.
2. The fact that it is anterior in time to the Iron Age is conclusive that it is not due to
any of the known European or Asiatic nations, all of which belonged to the Iron Age.
3. The fact that there was in Europe, Asia, or Africa, no copper or tin age prior to the Bronze Age
is conclusive testimony that the manufacturer of bronze was an importation into these continents
from some foreign country.
4. The fact that in America alone of all the world is found the Copper Age, which must necessarily
have preceded the Bronze Age.
teaches us to look to the westward of Europe and beyond the sea for that foreign country.
Five, we find many similarities in forms of implements
between the Bronze Age of Europe and the Copper Age of America.
Six, if Plato told the truth, the Atlanteans were a great commercial nation
trading to America and Europe, and at the same time they possessed bronze,
and were great workers in the other metals.
Seven, we shall see hereafter that the mythological tradition
of Greece referred to a bronze age which preceded an iron age and placed this in the lands of the
gods, which was an island in the Atlantic Ocean, beyond the pillars of Hercules, and this land was,
as we shall see, clearly Atlantis.
8. As we find but a small development of the Bronze Age in America, it is reasonable to suppose
that there must have been some intermediate station between America and Europe, where,
during a long period of time, the bronze age was developed out of the copper age,
and immense quantities of bronze implements were manufactured and carried to Europe.
End of Part 3, Chapter 8.
Recording by Mark Appelstadt, Parlin, New Jersey.
Section 25.
Part 3, Chapter 9
Of Atlantis, the Antediluvian World by Ignatius Loyola Donnelly.
This is a Librevox recording.
On Librevox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Librivox.org.
Recording by Natine Eckerd Poulet, Atlantis, the Antidiluvian World by Ignatius Loyola Donnelly.
Chapter 9
Artificial Diffamation of the Skull
An examination of the American monuments shows, see figure on page 269, that the people represented were in the habit of flattening the skull by artificial means.
The Greek and Roman writers had mentioned this practice, but it was long totally forgotten by the civilized world until it was discovered, as an unheard-of wonder, to be the usage among the Carib-Islanders and several Indian tribes in North America.
It was afterward found that the ancient Peruvians and Mexicans practiced this art.
Several flattened Peruvian skulls are depicted in Morton's Crania Americana.
It is still in use among the flathead Indians of the northwestern parts of the United States.
In 1849, a remarkable memoir appeared from the pen of Mr. Reck,
showing that similar skills had been found near Kerch in the Crimea,
and calling attention to the book of Hippocrates,
The heiheris Acques et Locu, Libero,
and a passage of Strabo which speaks of the practice among the Scythians.
In 1854, Dr. Fitzinger published a learned memoir on the skulls of the Avars, a branch of the Euras, a branch of the Erelian race of Turks.
He shows that the practice of flattening the head had existed from an early date throughout the east,
and described an ancient skull, greatly distorted by artificial means, which had lately been found in Lower Austria.
Skulls similarly flattened have been found in Switzerland and Savoy.
The Huns under Attila had the same practice of flattening the heads.
Professor Anders Retzius proved, see Smith-Onynian Report, 1859,
that the custom still exists in the south of France and in parts of Turkey.
Not long since a French physician surprised the world
by the fact that nurses in Normandy were still giving the children's heads
a sugar-loaf shape by bandages and a tight cap,
while in Brittany they preferred to press it round.
no doubt they are doing so to this day tyler's anthropology page two forty one professor wilson remarks trifling as it may appear it is not without interest to have the fact brought under our notice by the disclosures of ancient barrows insist
that the same practice of nursing the child and carrying it about bound to a flat cradle board prevailed in britain and the north of europe long before the first notices of written history revealed
the presence of men beyond the Baltic or the English Channel, and that in all probability the
same custom prevailed continuously from the shores of the German Ocean to Bering Strait.
Smithanian Report 1862, page 286. Dr. L.A. Gose testifies to the prevalence of the same custom
among the Caledonians and Scandinavians in the earliest times, and Dr. Thurman has treated
of the same peculiarity among the Anglo-Saxons.
britannica chapter four page thirty eight here then is an extraordinary and unnatural practice which has existed from the highest antiquity
over vast regions of country on both sides of the atlantic and which is perpetuated unto this day in races as widely separated as
the turks the french and the flathead indians is it possible to explain this except by supposing that it originated from some common centre
The annexed art represents an ancient Swiss skull
from a cemetery near Luzanne
from a drawing of Frederic Trojion.
Compare this with the illustration given on page 271,
which represents a Peruvian flathead
copied from Morton's ethnography and archaeology
of the American Aborigines 1846.
This skull is shockingly distorted.
The dotted lines indicate the course of the bandages
by which the skull was deformed.
the following heads are from del rio's account of belenque copied into nut and glidden's types of mankind page four hundred forty they showed that the receding forehead was a natural characteristic of the ancient people of central america
the same form of head has been found even in fossil skulls we may therefore conclude that the skull flattening which we find to have been practiced in both the old and new worlds was an attempt of other races to imitate
the form of skull of a people whose likenesses are found on the monuments of Egypt and of America.
It has been shown that this peculiar form of the head was present even in the fetus of the
Peruvian mummies. Hypercratus tells us that the practice among the Scythians was for the purpose
of giving a certain aristocratic distinction. Amé-Dittiri, in his history of Attila, says
the Huns used it for the same reason, and the same purpose influences the Indians
of Oregon. Dr. Lund, a Swedish naturalist, found in the bone caves of Meneas Geras, Brazil,
ancient human bones associated with the remains of extinct quadrupeds. These girls, says Loon,
show not only the peculiarity of the American race, but in an excessive degree, even to the
entire disappearance of the forehead. Sir Robert Chomberg found on some of the affluence of the
Rinoco, a tribe known as frog Indians, whose heads were flattened by nature, as shown in
newly born children. In the accompanying plate, we show the difference in the confirmation
of the forehead in various races. The upper dotted line, A, represents the shape of the European
forehead. The next line, B, that of the Australian. The next, C, that of the mountbuilder of
the United States. The next, D, that of the quench of the Canary Islands, and the next,
E, that of a skull from the Inca Cemetery of Peru. We have but to compare these lines with the skulls
of the Egyptians, Kurds and the heroic type of heads in the statues of the gods of Greece,
to see that there was formerly an ancient race marked by a receding forehead,
and that the practice of flattening the skull was probably an attempt to approximate the shape of the
head to this standard of an early civilized and dominant people.
Not only do we find the same receding forehead in the skulls of the ancient races of
Europe and America, and the same attempt to imitate this natural and peculiar confirmation
by artificial flattening of the head, but it has been found, see Henry Gilman's ancient
men in Michigan, Smithsonian Report 1875, page 242, that the Mount Builders and Perils
and Peruvians of America, and the Neolithic people of France and the Canary Islands,
had alike an extraordinary custom of boring a circular hole in the top of the skulls of their
dead, so that the soul might readily pass in and out. More than this, it has been found that
in all these ancient populations, the skeletons exhibit a remarkable decree of platycnemism,
or flattening of the tibia, or leg bones. Eid,
1873, page 367.
In this respect, the mound builders of Michigan were identical with the men of Cromagnan and the ancient inhabitants of Wales.
The annexed ancient Egyptian heads, copied from the monuments, indicate either that the people of the Nile
deformed their heads by pressure upon the front of the skull, or that there was some race characteristic which gave this appearance to their heads.
These heads are all the heads of priests
and therefore represented the aristocratic class.
The first illustration below is taken from a stucle relief
found in a temple at Balenque, Central America.
The second is from an Egyptian monument
of the time of Remusis 4.
The outline drawing on the following page
shows the form of the skull of the royal Inker line.
The receding forehead here seems to be natural
and not the result of artificial compression.
Both illustrations at the bottom of the preceding page show the same receding form of the forehead,
due to either artificial deformation of the skull or to a common race characteristic.
We must add the fact that the extraordinary practice of deforming the skull
was found all over Europe and America to the catalog of other proofs
that the people of both continents were originally united in blood and race.
With the cavade, the practice of circumcision, unity of religious beliefs and customs,
folklore, and alphabetical science, language and flood legends,
we array together a mass of unanswerable proofs of prehistoric identity of race.
End of chapter 9.
Section 26, Part 4, Chapter 1 of Atlantis the Antidiluvian World
by Ignatius Loyola Donnelly.
This is a liverbox recording.
recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org.
Recording by Amy Graymore, Atlantis, the Antidiluvian World.
Part 4. The Mythologies of the Old World, A Recollection of Atlantis.
Chapter 1, Traditions of Atlantis
We find allusions to the Atlanteans in the most ancient traditions of many different races.
The great antediluvian king of the musselmen was shed ad-benad,
or shed-ad, the son of Ad, or Atlantis.
among the arabians the first inhabitants of that country are known as the adites from their progenitor was called ad the grandson of ham these adites were probably the people of atlantis or adlantis
they are personified by a monarch to whom every thing is described and to whom is assigned several centuries of life ancient history of the east linnermont and chevalier volume two page two ninety five ad came from the north-east he married a thousand
wives, had full thousand sons and lived twelve hundred years. His descendants multiplied
considerably. After his death, his sons Shadid and Shaddad reigned in succession over the Adites.
In the time of the latter, the people of Ad were a thousand tribes, each composed of several
thousands of men. Great conquests are attributed to Shad. He subdued, it is said,
all Arabia and Iraq. The migration of the Canaanites, their establishment in Syria, and the
shepherd invasion of Egypt are, by many Arab writers, attributed to an expedition of Shad.
I bid page 296.
Shad built a palace ornamented with superb columns, and surrounded by a magnificent garden.
It was called Irem.
It was a paradise that Shadad had built, an imitation of the celestial paradise, of whose
delights he had heard.
Ancient History of the East, page 296.
In other words, an ancient sun-worshipping, powerful and conquering race,
overran Arabia at the very dawn of history.
They were the sons of Atlantis.
Their king tried to create a palace and garden of Eden,
like that of Atlantis.
The Adites are remembered by the Arabians as a great and civilized race.
They are depicted as men of gigantic stature.
Their strength was equal to their size,
and they easily moved enormous blocks of stone,
Ibid.
They were architects and builders.
They raised many monuments of their power,
and hence among the Arabs arose the custom,
of calling great ruins buildings of the Adites. To this day the Arabs say, as old as Ad,
in the Koran illusion is made to the edifices they built on high places for vain uses,
expressions proving that their idolatry was considered to have been tainted with Sabiism or star worship,
Ivid. In these legends, says Lennermont, we find traces of a wealthy nation, constructors of great
buildings, with an advanced civilization, analogous to that.
of chaldea professing a religion similar to the babylonian a nation in short with whom material progress was allied to great moral depravity and obscene rights these facts must be true and strictly historical for they are everywhere met with among the cushites as among the canaanites their brothers by origin nor is their wanting a great catastrophe which destroys the whole adite nation except a very few who escaped because they had renounced idolatry a black cloud
assails their country, from which precedes a terrible hurricane, the water spout, which sweeps away
everything. The first Adites were followed by a second Adite race, probably the colonists who had
escaped the deluge. The center of its power was the country of Shiba proper. This empire endured
for a thousand years. The Adites have represented upon the Egyptian monuments, as very much
like the Egyptians themselves. In other words, they were a red or sunburnt race.
Their great temples were pyramidal, surmounted by buildings.
Ancient History of the East, page 321.
The Sabians, says Agartha Cydes,
De Marry, Erythro, page 102,
have in their houses an incredible number of vases and utensils of all sorts of golden silver,
beds and tripods of silver, and all the furniture of astonishing richness.
Their buildings have porticoes with columns sheathed with gold,
or surmounted by capitals of silver.
On the freezes, ornaments, and the framework of the doors, they placed plates of gold encrusted with precious stones.
All this reminds one of the descriptions given by the Spaniards of the temples of the sun in Peru.
The Adites worshipped the gods of the Phoenicians under names but slightly changed.
Their religion was especially solar.
It was originally a religion without images, without idolatry, and without a priesthood.
Ibn, page 325.
They worshipped the sun from the tops of pyramids, Ibbid.
They believed in the immortality of the soul.
In all these things we see resemblances to the Atlanteans.
The great Ethiopian or Cushite Empire,
which in the earliest ages prevailed, as Mr. Rawlinson says,
from the Caucasus to the Indian Ocean,
from the shores of the Mediterranean to the mouth of the Ganges,
was the empire of Dionysus,
the empire of Ad, the Empire of Atlantis.
El Adreisi called the language spoken to this day by the Arabs of Mara in Eastern Arabia,
the language of the people of Ad.
And Dr. J. H. Carter and the Bombay Journal of July 1847 says,
It is the softest and sweetest language I have ever heard.
It would be interesting to compare this primitive tongue with the languages of Central America.
The god thoth of the Egyptians, who was the god of a foreign country and who invented letters,
was called At Hothis.
We turn now to another ancient race, the Indo-European family, the Aryan race.
In Sanskrit, Adam means first.
Among the Hindus, the first man was Adima.
His wife was Heva.
They dwelt upon an island, said to be Salon.
They left the island and reached the mainland,
when, by a great convulsion of nature,
their communication with the parent land was forever cut off.
See Bible in India.
Here we seem to have a recollection of the destruction of Atlanta,
Mr. Bryant says,
Ad and Adda signify the first.
The Persians call the first man
Adama.
Adon was one of the names of the supreme god of the Phoenicians.
From it was derived the name of the Greek god, Adonis.
The Arvad of Genesis was the Arad of the Kushites.
It is now known as Ruad.
It is a series of connected cities 12 miles in length
along the coast full of the most massive and gigantic ruins.
Sir William Jones gives the tradition of the Persians as to the earliest ages.
He says Moshan assures us that in the opinion of the best-informed Persians,
the first monarch of Iran and of the whole earth was Mashab-Ad,
that he received from the Creator and promulgated among men a sacred book,
in a heavenly language, to which the Muslim-Man author gives the Arabic title of DeSatur, or regulations.
Mashab-Ad was, in the opinion of the ancient Persians,
the person left at the end of the last great cycle, and consequently the father of the present world.
He and his wife, having survived the former cycle, were blessed with a numerous progeny.
He planted gardens, invented ornaments, forged weapons, taught men to take the fleece from sheep and make clothing.
He built cities, constructed palaces, fortified towns, and introduced arts and commerce.
We have already seen that the primal gods of this people are identical.
with the gods of the Greek mythology, and were originally kings of Atlantis.
But it seems that these ancient divinities are grouped together as the Aditya,
and in this name Aditya we find a strong likeness to the Semitic Adites
and another reminiscence of Atlantis or Atlantis.
In corroboration of this view we find.
1. The gods who are grouped together as the Aditya are the most ancient in the Hindu mythology.
2. They are all gods of light or soul.
god's wittany's oriental and linguistic studies page thirty nine three there are twelve of them ibid four these twelve gods presided over twelve months in the year five they are a dim recollection of a very remote past says whitney it seems as if here was an attempt on the part of the indian religion to take a new development in a moral direction which a change in the character and circumstances of the people has caused to fail in the mists and fall back again
into forgetfulness, while yet have finished and indistinct.
Ivid.
Six, these gods are called the sons of Aditi.
Just as in the Bible we have allusions to the sons of Adda,
who were the first metallurgists and musicians.
Aditi is not a goddess.
She is addressed as a queen's daughter, she of fair children.
Seven, the Aditya are elevated above all imperfections.
They do not sleep or wink.
The Greeks represented their gods as equally wakeful and omniscient.
Their character is all truth.
They hate and punish guilt.
We have seen the same traits ascribed by the Greeks to the Atlantean kings.
Eight, the sun is sometimes addressed as Aditya.
Nine, among the Aditya is Varuna, the equivalent of Uranus,
whose identification with Atlantis I have shown.
In the Vetus, Varuna is the god of the ocean.
Ten, the Aditya represent an earlier and purer form of religion.
while in hymns to the other deities long life, wealth, power are the objects commonly prayed for.
Of the Aditya is craved purity, forgiveness of sin, freedom from guilt, and repentance.
Oriental and linguistic studies, page 43.
11. The Aditya, like the Adites, are identified with the doctrine of the immortality of the soul.
Yama is the god of the abode beyond the grave.
In the Persian story, he appears as Yima, and is made ruler of the golden age and founder of the paradise.
ibid page forty five see zamna page one hundred and sixty seven ante in view of all these facts one cannot doubt that the legends of the sons of ad the adites and the aditya all refer to atlantis
mr george smith in the chaldean account of the creation page seventy eight deciphered from the babylonian tablets shows that there was an original race of men at the beginning of the chaldean history a dark race the zalma quakwadi who were called adjutant
or adami. They were the race who had fallen and were contradistinguished from the
Saku or light race. The fall properly refers to their destruction by a deluge,
in consequence of their moral degradation and the indignation of the gods. The name
Adam is used in these legends, but as the name of a race, not of a man. Genesis
Chapter 5.2
distinctly says that God created man, male and female, and called their name Adam.
is to say the people were the adami the people of ad or atlantis the author of the book of genesis
says m scobel and speaking of the men who were swallowed up by the deluge always describes them as adam
adamite humanity the race of cain lived and multiplied far away from the land of seth in other words far from the land destroyed by the deluge
josephus who gives us the primitive traditions of the jews tells us chapter two page four
that Cain traveled over many countries, before he came to the land of Nod.
The Bible does not tell us that the race of Cain perished in the deluge.
Cain went out from the presence of Jehovah.
He did not call on his name.
The people that were destroyed were the sons of Jehovah.
All this indicates that large colonies had been sent out by the motherland before it sunk in the sea.
Across the ocean we find the people of Guatemala, claiming their descent from a goddess, called Atit, or grandmother,
who lived for 400 years and first taught the worship of the true god, which they afterward forgot.
Van Croft's Native Races, Volume 3, page 75.
While the famous Mexican calendar stone shows that the sun was commonly called Tonatia,
but when it was referred to as the god of the deluge, it was then called Adeltonatia,
or at Onatia.
Valentini's Mexican Calendar Stone, article Maya Archaeology, page 15.
we thus find the sons of ad at the base of all the most ancient races of men to wit the hebrews the arabians the chaldeans the hindus the persians the egyptians the ethiopians the mexicans and the central americans
testimony that all these races trace their beginning back to a dimly remembered atlantis end of chapter one of part four section twenty seven part one of chapter two of atlantis the antediluvian world by agnacious loyola donnelly
this is the libervox recording all libervox recordings are in the public domain for more information or to volunteer please visit librivox dot org atlantis the antediluvian world by agnacious loyola donnelly
Part 4, The Mythologies of the Old World
A Recollection of Atlantis
Chapter 2 Part 1
The Kings of Atlantis
Become the Gods of the Greeks
Lord Bacon said
The mythology of the Greeks
Which their oldest writers did not pretend to have invented
Was no more than a light air
Which had passed from a more ancient people
Into the flutes of the Greeks
Which they modulated to such dissents
As best suited their fancies
This profoundly wise and great man
who has illuminated every subject which he has touched
guessed very close to the truth in this utterance.
The Honorable W.E. Gladstone has had quite a debate of late
with Mr. Cox as to whether the Greek mythology was underlaid by a nature worship
or a planetary or solar worship.
Peru, worshipping the sun and moon and planets,
probably represents very closely the simple and primitive religion of Atlantis,
with its sacrifices of fruits and flowers.
This passed directly to their colony in Egypt,
We find the Egyptians in their early ages, sun and planet worshippers.
Taa was the object of their highest adoration.
He is the father of the god of the sun, the ruler of the region of light.
Ra was the sun god.
He was the supreme divinity at On or Heliopsis near Memphis.
His symbol was the solar disk, supported by two rings.
He created all that exists below the heavens.
The Babylonian Trinity was composed of idea, Anu, and Bell.
Bell represented the sun and was the favorite god.
Sin was the goddess of the moon.
The Phoenicians were also sun-worshippers.
The sun was represented by Baal Samin, the great god,
the god of light in the heavens, the creator and rejuvenator.
The attributes of both Beel and Molloch,
the good and bad powers of the sun,
were united in the Phoenician god Melchart,
king of the city,
whom the inhabitants of Tyre considered their special patron.
The Greeks called him Melisertes
and identified him with Hercules.
by his great strength and power he turned evil into good brought life out of destruction pulled back the sun to the earth at the time of the solstices lessened excessive heat and cold and rectified the evil signs of the zodiac
in phoenician legends he conquers the savage races of distant coasts founds the ancient settlements on the mediterranean and plants the rocks in the straits of gibraltar american cyclopaedia article mythology the egyptians worship the sun under the name of ra the hindus worship the sun
under the name of Rama, while the great festival of the sun of the Peruvians was called Rami.
Sun worship as the ancient religions of Atlantis underlies all the superstitions of the colonies
of that country.
The Samoid woman says to the sun,
When thou God risest, I too rise from my bed.
Every morning even now the Brahmin stand on one foot, when their hands held out before them
and their faces turn to the east, adoring the sun.
In Germany or France, one may still see the peasant take off his hat to the rising
Sun. Anthropology, page 361. The Romans, even in the later times, worshipped the sun at a mesa,
under the name Allegabalus, typified in the form of a black conical stone which it was believed had fallen
from heaven. The conical stone was the emblem of bell. Did it have relation to the mounds and pyramids?
Sun worship was the primitive religion of the Red Men of America. It was found among all the tribes.
Dormon origin of primitive superstitions, page 338. The Chickamax called the
the son their father. The Comanches have a similar relief. But compared with such ancient nations
as the Egyptians and Babylonians, the Greek were children, a priest of say says to Solon,
You Greeks are novices in knowledge of antiquity. You are ignorant of what passed, either here or among
yourselves in days of old. The history of eight thousand years is deposited in our sacred books,
but I can ascend to a much higher antiquity, and tell you what our fathers have done for nine
thousand years, I mean their institutions, their laws, and their most brilliant achievements.
The Greeks, too young to have shared in the religion of Atlantis, preserving some memory of
that great country in its history, proceeded to convert its kings into gods, and to depict
Atlantis itself as the heaven of the human race. Thus we find a great solar or nature worship
in the elder nations, while Greece has nothing but an incongruous jumble of gods and goddesses,
who are born and eat and drink and make love and ravish and steal and die,
and who are worshipped as immortal in presence of the very monuments that testify to their death.
These deities to whom the affairs of the world were entrusted
were, it is believed, immortal, though not eternal in their existence.
In Crete, there was even a story of the death of Zeus, his tomb being pointed out.
Murray's mythology, page 2.
The history of Atlantis is the key of the Greek mythology.
There can be no question that these gods of Greece were human beings.
The tendency to attach divine attributes to great earthly rulers is one deeply
implanted in human nature. The savages who killed Captain Cook firmly believed that he was immortal,
that he was yet alive and would return to punish them. The highly civilized Romans made gods
out of their dead emperors. Dr. Livingstone mentions that on one occasion. After talking to a bushman
for some time about the deity, he found that the savage thought he was speaking of Sakomi,
the principal chief of the district. We find the barbarians of the coast of the Mediterranean
regarding the civilized people of Atlantis with awe and wonder. Their physical strength was
extraordinary, the earth shaking sometimes under their tread. Whatever they did was done speedily.
They moved through space almost without the loss of a moment of time. This probably alluded to the
rapid motion of their sailing vessels. They were wise and communicated their wisdom to men. That
is to say, they civilized the people they came in contact with. They had a strict sense of justice
and punished crime rigorously and rewarded noble actions, though it is true they were less
conspicuous for the latter. Murray's mythology, page four, we should
understand this to mean, that where they colonized, they established a government of law as
contradistinguished from the anarchy of barbarism. There were tales of personal visits and
adventures of the gods among men, taking part in battles and appearing in dreams. They were
conceived to possess the form of human beings, and to be like men, subject to love and pain, but
always characterized by the highest qualities and grandest forms that could be imagined. Ibbid.
Another proof that the gods of the Greeks were but the deified kings of Atlantis is found in the
fact that the gods were not looked upon as having created the world. They succeeded to the management
of a world already in existence. The gods dwelt on Olympus. They lived together like human beings.
They possessed palaces, storehouses, stables, horses, etc. They dwelt in a social state which was
but a magnified reflection of the social system on earth. Quarles, love passages, mutual assistance,
and such instances as characterize human life or ascribed to them.
Ibn Page 10
Where was Olympus?
It was in Atlantis.
The ocean encircled the earth with a great stream and was a region of wonders of all kinds.
Ivid, page 23.
It was a great island, the then civilized world.
The encircling ocean was spoken of in all the ancient legends.
Oceanos lived there with his wife Tethys.
These were the islands of the blessed, the garden of the gods,
the sources of the nectar and ambrosia on which the gods lived.
Murray's mythology, page 23.
Nectar was probably a fermented intoxicating liquor,
an ambrosia bread made from wheat.
Soma was a kind of whiskey,
and the Hindus deified it.
The gods lived on nectar in Ambrosia,
simply meant that the inhabitants of these blessed islands
were civilized and possessed a liquor of some kind
and a species of food,
superior to anything in use among the barbarous tribes
with whom they came in contact.
This blessed land answers to the description of Atlantis.
It was an island full of wonders.
It lay spread out in the ocean like a disc,
with the mountains rising from it.
Ibbid.
On the highest point of this mountain dwelt Zeus, the king,
while the mansions of the other deities were arranged upon plateaus,
or in ravines lower down the mountain.
These deities, including Zeus, were twelve in number.
Zeus or Jupiter, Hera or Juno, Poseidon or Neptune,
Demeter or Ceres,
Apollo, Artemis or Diana,
Hephaistos or Vulcan,
Palace Athena or Minerva,
Ares or Mars,
Aphrodite or Venus, Hermes or Mercury, and Hestia or Vesta.
These were doubtless the twelve gods from whom the Egyptians derive their kings,
where two names are given to a deity in the above list,
the first name is that bestowed by the Greeks,
the last that given by the Romans.
It is not impossible that our division of the year into twelve parts
is a reminiscence of the twelve gods of Atlantis.
Diodorus Cyclos tells us that among the Babylonians there were twelve gods of the heavens,
each personified by one of the signs of the zodiac and worshipped in a certain month of the year.
The Hindus had twelve primal gods, the Aditya.
Moses erected twelve pillars of Sinai.
The Mandan Indians celebrated the flood with twelve typical characters,
who danced around the ark.
Scandinavians believed in the twelve gods, the Asar,
who dwelt on Asgard, the Norse Olympus.
Diligent investigation may yet reveal that the number of a modern jury, 12,
is a survival of the ancient council of Asgard.
according to the traditions of the Phoenicians, the gardens of the Hesperides were in the remote west.
Mory's Manual of Mythology, page 258.
Atlas lived in these gardens, Ibn, page 259.
Atlas, we have seen, was king of Atlantis.
The Elysian fields, the happy islands, were commonly placed in the remote west.
They were ruled over by Cronus.
Abid, page 60.
Tartarus, the region of Hades, the gloomy home of the dead, was also located,
under the mountains of an island in the midst of the ocean in the remote west.
Evid, page 58.
Atlas was described in Greek mythology as an enormous giant
who stood upon the western confines of the earth
and supported the heavens on his shoulders
in a region of the west where the sun continued to shine
after he had set upon Greece.
Ebbid, page 156.
Greek tradition located the island in which Olympus was situated
in the far west, in the ocean beyond Africa,
on the western boundary of the known world,
where the sun shone when it had ceased,
to shine on Greece, and where the mighty Atlas held up the heavens.
And Plato tells us that the land where Poseidon and Atlas ruled was Atlantis.
The Garden of the Hesperides, another name for the dwelling place of the gods,
was situated at the extreme limit of Africa.
Atlas was said to have surrounded it on every side with high mountains,
Smith's Sacred Annel's Patriarchal Age, page 131.
Here were found the golden apples.
This is very much like the description which Plato gives of the Great Plain of Atlantis,
covered with fruit of every kind and surrounded by precipitous mountains descending to the sea the greek mythology and speaking of the garden of the hesperides tells us that the outer edge of the garden was slightly raised so that the water might not run in and overflow the land
another reminiscence of the surrounding mountains of atlantis as described by plato and as revealed by the deep sea soundings of modern times chronos or saturnus hyperion atlas hercules were all connected with the great saturnian continent
They were kings that ruled over countries on the western shores of the Mediterranean, Africa, and Spain.
One account says, Hyperion, Atlas, and Saturn, or Kronos, were sons of Yernos,
who reigned over a great kingdom composed of countries around the western part of the Mediterranean,
with certain islands in the Atlantic.
Hyperion seceded his father, and was then killed by the Titans.
The kingdom was then divided between Atlas and Saturn,
Atlas taking the northern Africa with the Atlantic Islands, and Saturn, the country.
on the opposite shore of the Mediterranean to Italy and Sicily.
Baldwin's prehistoric nations, page 357.
Plato says, speaking of the traditions of the Greeks,
Dialogues, Laws, Chapter 4, page 713.
There was a tradition of the happy life of mankind
in the days when all things were spontaneous and abundant.
In like manner, God and his love of mankind
placed over us the demons, who are a superior race,
and they with great care and pleasure to themselves, and no less to us,
taking care of us and giving us place and reverence and order,
and justice never failing, made the tribes have been happy and peaceful.
For Cronos knew that no human nature,
and vested with supreme power, is able to order human affairs
and not overflow with insolence and wrong.
In other words, this tradition refers to an ancient time
when the forefathers of the Greeks were governed by Cronos of the Cronian Sea, the Atlantic,
king of Atlantis, through civilized Atlantean governors,
who by their wisdom preserved peace and created a golden age for all the populations under their control.
They were the demons, that is, the knowing ones, the civilized.
Plato puts into the mouth of Socrates these words.
Dialogues, Cratelis, page 397.
My notion would be that the sun, moon, and stars, earth and heaven,
which are still the gods of many barbarians, were the only gods known to the aboriginal
Hellenese. What shall follow the gods? Must not demons and heroes and men come next? Consider the
real meaning of the word demons. You know Hesiod uses the word. He speaks of a golden race of men,
who came first, he says of them, but now that fate has closed over this race, they are
holy demons upon earth, beneficent avertors of ills, guardians of mortal men. He means by the
golden men, not men literally made out of gold, but good and noble men. He says we are
are of the age of iron. He called them demons because they were damn onase, knowing or wise.
This is made the more evident when we read that this region of the gods of Crohnus and Uranus and
Zeus passed through first a golden age, then a silver age, these constituting a great period
of peace and happiness, then it reached a bronze age, then an iron age, and finally perished by
a great flood, sent upon these people by Zeus as a punishment for their sins.
We read,
Men were rich then, in the silver age,
as in the golden age of Crohnus, and lived in plenty,
but still they wanted the innocence and contentment,
which were the true sources of human happiness in the former age,
and accordingly, while living in luxury and delicacy,
they became overbearing in their manners to the highest degree,
were never satisfied,
and forgot the gods, to whom, in their confidence of prosperity and comfort,
they denied the reverence they owed.
Then followed the Bronze Age, a period of constant,
quarrelling and deeds of violence.
Instead of cultivated lands
and a life of peaceful occupations and orderly habits,
there came a day when everywhere
might was right,
and men, big and powerful as they were,
became physically worn out.
Finally came the Iron Age,
and which enfeebled mankind
had to toil for bread with their hands
and bent on gain,
did their best to overreach each other.
Dikey, or Estreya,
the goddess of justice and good faith,
modesty and truth,
turned her back on such scenes
and retired to Olympus.
while Zeus determined to destroy the human race by a great flood.
The whole of Greece lay underwater, and none but Dusalian and his wife Pira were saved.
Murray's mythology, page 44.
It is remarkable that we find here the same secession of the Iron Age after the Bronze Age
that has been revealed to scientific men by the patient examination of the relics of antiquity in Europe,
and this identification of the land that was destroyed by a flood,
the land of Cronos and Poseidon and Zeus,
with the bronze age, confirms the view, expressed in Chapter 8, page 237, Ante,
that the bronze implements and weapons of Europe were mainly imported from Atlantis.
And here we find that the flood that destroyed this land of the gods was the flood of DeSalion,
and the flood of DeSalion was the flood of the Bible.
And this, as we have shown, was the last great deluge of all,
according to the Egyptians which destroyed Atlantis.
The foregoing description of the golden age of chronos,
when men were rich and lived in plenty,
reminds us of Plato's description of the happy age of Atlantis,
when men despised everything but virtue,
not caring for the present state of life,
and thinking lightly of the possession of gold and other property.
A time when, as the chance of the Delaware Indians stated it,
page 109, ante.
All were willingly pleased, all were well-happified.
While the description given by Murray,
in the above extract of the degeneracy of mankind in the land of the gods,
A period of constant quarrelling and deeds of violence when might was right
agrees with Plato's account of the Atlanteans
when they became aggressive, unable to bear their fortune,
unseemly, base, filled with unrighteous, avarice in power,
and in a most wretched state.
And here again I might quote from the chant of the Delaware Indians,
they became troubled, hating each other,
both were fighting, both were spoiling, both were never peaceful.
And in all three instances the gods punished,
depravity of mankind by a great deluge. Can all these precise coincidences be the result of accident?
May we not even suppose that the very word Olympus is a transformation from Atlantis,
in accordance with the laws that regulate the changes of letters of the same class and to each other?
Olympus was written by the Greek's Olimpose. The letter A in Atlantis was sounded by the ancient
world, broad and full, like the A in our words all are altar. And these words it approximates
very closely to the sound of O.
It is not far to go to convert Atlantis into Aluntus, and this into Alumpus.
We may therefore suppose that when the Greeks said that their gods dwelt in Olympus,
it was the same as if they said they dwelt in Atlantis.
Nearly all the gods of Greece are connected with Atlantis.
We have seen the twelve principal gods all dwelling on the mountain of Olympus,
in the mists of an island in the ocean in the far west,
which was subsequently destroyed by a deluge on account of the wickedness of its
people. And when we turn to Plato's description of Atlantis, page 13 ante, we find that Poseidon
and Atlas dwelt upon a mountain in the mists of the island, and on this mountain were the magnificent
temples and palaces, where they lived separated by great walls from their subjects. It may be
urged that Mount Olympus could not have referred to any mountain in Atlantis, because the Greeks gave that
name to a group of mountains partly in Macedonia and partly in Thessaly. But in Misia, Lysia,
Lycia, Cyprus, and elsewhere, there were mountains called Olympus, and on the plain of Olympia,
in a lease there was an eminence bearing the same designation. There is a natural tendency among
uncivilized peoples to give a local habitation to every general tradition. Many of the oldest myths,
says Baldwin, prehistoric nations, page 376, relate to Spain, northwestern Africa, and other regions
on the Atlantic, such as those concerning Hercules, the Cronidae, the High Boreans,
the Hesperides, and the islands of the Blessed.
Homer described the Atlantic region of Europe,
in his account of the wanderings of Ulysses.
In the ages previous to the decline of Phoenician influence in Greece
and around the Aegean Sea,
the people of those regions must have had a much better knowledge of Western Europe
then prevailed there during the Ionian or Hellenic period.
The mythology of Greece is really a history of the kings of Atlantis.
The Greek heaven was Atlantis,
hence the references to statues, soods, etc.,
that fell from heaven and were preserved in the
temples of the different states along the shores of the Mediterranean from a vast antiquity,
and which were regarded as the most precious possessions of the people.
They were relics of the lost race received in the early ages.
Thus we read of the brazen of bronze anvil, that was preserved in one city, which fell from
heaven.
It was nine days and nine nights in falling.
In other words, it took nine days and nights of a sailing voyage to bring it from Atlantis.
The modern theory that the gods of Greece never had any personal existence,
but represented atmospheric and meteorological myths,
the movements of clouds, planets, and the sun is absurd.
Rude nations repeat, they do not invent.
To suppose a barbarous people,
creating their deities out of clouds and sunsets,
is to reverse nature.
Men first worship stones, then other men, then spirits.
Resemlances of names prove nothing.
It is as if one would show that the name of the great Napoleon
meant the lion of the desert,
Napoleon
and should thence argue that Napoleon
never existed, that he was
a myth, that he represented power
and solitude, or some such stuff.
When we read that Jove whipped
his wife and threw her son out of the window,
the inference is that Jove was a man
and actually did something like the thing described.
Certainly gods, sublimated spirits, aerial sprites,
do not act after this fashion.
And it would puzzle the myth-makers
to prove that the sun and moon or stars
whipped their wives or flung recalcitrant young men out of windows.
The history of Atlantis could be in part reconstructed out of the mythology of Greece.
It is a history of kings, queens, and princes.
Of love-making, adulteries, rebellions, wars, murders, sea voyages, and colonizations.
Of palaces, temples, workshops, and forges.
Of sword-making, engraving and metallurgy.
Of wine, barley, wheat, cattle, sheep, horses and agriculture,
generally. Who can doubt that it represents the history of a real people?
Uranus was the first God, that is to say, the first king of the great race.
As he was at the commencement of all things, his symbol was the sky.
He probably represented the race previous even to the settlement of Atlantis.
He was a son of Gaia, the earth.
He seems to have been the parent of three races, the Titans, the Hecatonkeres,
and the cyclops.
I inclined to the belief that these were civilized races,
and that the peculiarities described to the last two
refer to the vessels in which they visited the shores of the barbarians.
End of Part 1 of Chapter 2.
Section 27.
Part 2 of Chapter 2 of Atlantis, the Antidiluvian World,
by Ignatius Loyola Donnelly.
This is a Libervox recording.
All Libervox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Librevox.org.
atlantis the antediluvian world by agnacious loyal adonally part four the mythologies of the old world a recollection of atlantis chapter two part two the empire of atlantis
the empire of the titans was clearly the empire of atlantis the most judicious among our mythologists says dr reese new british cyclopedia article titans such as gerard vosius marsham boccart and father thomason are of opinion that the partition of the world
among the sons of Noah, Shem, Ham, and Japheth, was the original of the tradition of the same partition among Jupiter, Neptune, and Pluto, upon the breaking up of the great empire of the Titans.
The learned Pezron contends that the division which was made of this vast empire came, in after times, to be taken for the partition of the whole world,
that Asia, remaining in the hands of Jupiter, Zeus, the most potent of the three brothers, made him looked upon as the god of Olympus,
that the sea and islands which fell to Neptune,
occasioned they're giving him the title of God of the Sea,
and that Spain the extremity of the then-known world
thought to be a very low country in respect of Asia,
and famous for its excellent minds of gold and silver.
Failing to Pluto, occasioned him to be taken for the god of the infernal regions.
We should suppose that Pluto possibly ruled over the transatlantic possessions of Atlantis in America,
over those portions of the opposite continent,
which Plato tells us were dominated by Atlas and his posterity,
and which, being far beyond or below sunset,
were the underworld of the ancients,
while Atlantis, the Canaries, etc.,
constituted the island division with Western Africa and Spain.
Marie tells us mythology page 58
that Pluto's share of the kingdom was supposed to lie in the remote west.
The underworld of the dead was simply the world below the western horizon.
The home of the dead has to do with that far.
west region where the sun dies at night anthropology page three hundred and fifty on the coast of brittany where cape rath stands out westward into the ocean there is the bay of souls the launching place where the departed spirits sail off across the sea
in the like manner odysseus found the land of the dead in the ocean beyond the pillars of hercules there indeed was the land of the mighty dead the grave of the drowned atlanteans however this be continued father pesron
the empire of the Titans, according to the ancients, was very extensive.
They possessed Phrygia, Thrace, a part of Greece, the island of Crete, and several other provinces to the inmost recesses of Spain.
To these, Sanchonea Thon seems to join Syria, and diodorus adds a part of Africa.
And the kingdoms of Mauritania.
The kingdoms of Mauritania embraced all that northwestern region of Africa nearest to Atlantis, in which are the Atlas Mountains,
and in which in the days of Herodotus dwelt the Atlantis.
Neptune or Poseidon says in answer to a message from Jupiter.
No vassal God, nor of his train am I.
Three brothers, deities, from Saturn came,
and ancient Rhea, Earth's immortal dame.
Assigned by lot our triple rule we know,
infernal Pluto, sways the shades below.
Over the wide clouds and over the starry plain,
Ethel Jove extends his high domain.
My court beneath the hoary waves I keep,
and hushed the roaring of the sacred deep.
Iliad, book 18.
Homer alludes to Poseidon,
as the god whose liquid arms are hurled around the globe,
whose earthquakes rock the world.
Mythology tells us that when the Titans were defeated by Saturn,
they retreated into the interior of Spain.
Jupiter followed them up and beat them for the last time near Tadus,
and thus terminated a ten-year's war.
Here we have a real battle on an actual battlefield.
If we needed any further proof that the Empire of the Tartisus,
Titans was the Empire of Atlantis. We would find it in the names of the Titans. Among these were
Oceanus, Saturn or Chronos, and Atlas. They were all the sons of Uranus. Oceanus was at the
base of the Greek mythology. Plato says, Dialogues, to Mayus Volume 2, page 533. Oceanus
and Tethys were the children of Earth and Heaven, and from these sprung Horses and Cronos and Rhea,
and many more with them, and from Cronos and Rhea sprung Zeus and Hera, and all those
whom we know as the brethren, and others who were their children. In other words, all their gods came
out of the ocean. They were rulers over some ocean realm. Cronos was the son of oceanus, and
Cronos was an Atlantean god, and from him the Atlantic Ocean was called by the ancients
the Cronian Sea. The elder Minos was called the Son of the Ocean. He first gave civilization to
the Cretans. He engraved his laws on brass, precisely as Plato tells us, the laws of Atlantis,
were engraved on pillars of brass.
The wanderings of Ulysses, as detailed in the Odyssey of Homer,
are strangely connected with the Atlantic Ocean.
The islands of the Phoenicians were apparently in mid-ocean.
We dwell a part afar. Within the unmeasured deep amid its waves,
the most remote of men, no other race, have commerce with us.
Odyssey, Book 6. The description of the Phacian walls,
harbors, cities, palaces, ships, etc. seemed like a recollection of Atlantis.
The island of Calypso appears also to have been in the Atlantic Ocean,
twenty days sail from the Phacian Isles.
And when Ulysses goes to the land of Pluto, the underworld, the home of the dead,
he reached the far confines of oceanus, beyond the pillars of Hercules.
It would be curious to inquire how far the poems of Homer are Atlantean in their relations and inspiration.
Ulysses' Wanderings were a prolonged struggle with Poseidon, the founder and god of Atlantis.
the Hecatonkeres, or Sedomani, beings each with a hundred hands, with three in number,
Kotos, Gagis, or Gaies, and Briarius, and represented the frightful crashing of waves in its
resemblance to the convulsions of earthquakes.
Mari's mythology, page 26, are not these hundred alms the ores of the galleys, and the frightful
crashing of the waves, their movements in the water?
The chaklopis also were three in number, Brontes with his thunder, sterepies with his
lightning and argis with his stream of light they were represented as having only one eye which was placed at the juncture between the nose and brow that was however a large flashing eye as became beings who were personifications of the storm-cloud with its flashes of destructive lightning and peals of thunder
we shall show hereafter that the invention of gunpowder dates back to the days of the phoenicians and may have been derived by them from atlantis it is not impossible that in this picture of the cyclopees we see a tradition of sea
going ships, with a light burning at the prow, in arms with some explosive preparation,
which, with a roar like thunder, and a flash like lightning, destroyed those against whom it was
employed. It at least requires less strain upon our credulity to suppose these monsters were a barbarian's
memory of great ships than to believe that human beings ever existed, with a hundred arms and with
one eye in the middle of their forehead, and giving out thunder and lightning.
the natives of the West India Islands regarded the ships of Columbus as living creatures,
and that their sails were wings.
Beresus tells us, speaking of the ancient days of Chaldaa,
in the first year there appeared from that part of the Erythranian Sea,
which borders Babylonia, an animal endowed with reason, by name Oannes,
whose whole body, according to the account of Apollodorus, was that of a fish,
that under the fish's head he had another head,
with feet also below, similar to those of a man,
subjoined to the fish's tail.
His voice, too, when language was articulate and human,
and a representation of him is preserved even unto this day.
This being was accustomed to pass the day among men,
but took no food at that season,
and he gave them an insight into letters and arts of all kinds.
He taught them to construct cities,
to found temples, to compile laws,
and explain to them,
the principles of geometrical knowledge he made them distinguish the seeds of the earth and showed them how to collect the fruits in short he instructed them in everything which could tend to soften manners and humanize their laws
from that time nothing material has been added by way of improvement to his instructions and when the sun sat this being owani's retired again into the sea and passed the night in the deep for he was amphibious after this there appeared other animals like oani's he was
This is clearly the tradition preserved by a barbarous people of the great ships of a civilized nation,
who colonized their coast and introduce the arts and sciences among them.
And here we see the same tendency to represent the ship as a living thing,
which converted the war vessels of the Atlanteans, the Cyclopes,
into men with one blazing eye in the middle of the forehead.
He married his sister Rhea, who bore him Pluto, Poseidon, Zeus, Hestia, Demeter, and Hera.
anticipated that his sons would dethrone him as he had dethroned his father, Uranus,
and he swallowed his first five children.
It would have swallowed the sixth child, Zeus, but that his wife Rhea deceived him
with a stone image of the child, and Zeus was conveyed to the island of Crete, and there
concealed in a cave and raised to manhood.
Subsequently, Cronos yielded back to the light the children he had swallowed.
This myth probably means that Cronos had his children raised in some secret place,
where they could not be used by his enemies as the instruments of a rebellion against his throne.
And the stone image of Zeus, palmed off upon him by Rhea,
was probably some other child substituted for his own.
His precautions seemed to have been wise,
for as soon as the children returned to the light,
they commenced a rebellion, and drove the old gentleman from his throne.
A rebellion of the Titans followed.
The struggle was a tremendous one,
and seems to have been decided at last,
by the use of gunpowder, as I shall show farther on.
We have seen Kronos identified with the Atlantic,
called by the Romans the Cronian Sea.
He was known to the Romans under the name of Saturn,
and ruled over a great Saturnian continent in the western ocean.
Saturn, or Kronos, came to Italy.
He presented himself to the king, Janus,
and proceeded to instruct the subjects of the latter
in agriculture, gardening, and many other arts
than quite unknown to them.
as for example how to tend and cultivate the vine by such means he at length raised the people from a rude and comparatively barbarous condition to one of order and peaceful occupations
in consequence of which he was everywhere held in high esteem and in course of time was selected by janus to share with him the government of the country which thereupon assume the name of saturnia a land of seed and fruit the period of saturn's government was sung in later days by
poets as a happy time, when sorrows were unknown, when innocence, freedom, and gladness
reigned throughout the land in such a degree as to deserve the title of the Golden Age.
Mari's mythology, page 32.
All this accords with Plato's story.
He tells us that the rule of the Atlanteans extended to Italy, and that they were a civilized,
agricultural, and commercial people.
The civilization of Rome was therefore an outgrowth directly from the civilization of Atlantis.
The Roman Saturnalia was a remembrance of the Atlantean colonization.
It was a period of joy and festivity.
Master and slave met as equals.
The distinctions of poverty and wealth were forgotten.
No punishments for crime were inflicted.
Servants and slaves went about dressed in the clothes of their masters,
and children received presents from their parents or relatives.
It was a time of jollity and mirth, a recollection of the golden age.
We find a reminiscence of it in the Roman carnival.
the third and last on the throne of the highest god was zeus we shall see him a little farther on by the aid of some mysterious engine overthrowing the rebels the titans who rose against his power amid the flash of lightning and the roar of thunder
he was called the thunderer and the mighty thunderer he was represented with thunderbolts in his hand and an eagle at his feet during the time of zeus atlantis seems to have reached its greatest height of power
he was recognized as the father of the whole world he everywhere rewarded uprightness truth faithfulness and kindness he was merciful to the poor and punished the cruel to illustrate his rule on earth the following story is told
philemnon in bacchus an aged couple of the poorer class were living peacefully and full of piety towards the gods in their cottage in phrygia when zeus who often visited the earth disguised to inquire into the behaviour of men paid a visit and passing through phrygia on such a journey
to these poor old people and was received by them very kindly as a weary traveller which he pretended to be bidding him welcome to the house they set about preparing for their guest who was accompanied by hermes
as excellent amel as they could afford, and for this purpose were about to kill the only goose they had left, when Zeus interfered, for he was touched by their kindliness and genuine piety, and that all the more, because he had observed among the other inhabitants of the district, nothing but cruelty of disposition, and a habit of reproaching and despising the gods.
To punish this conduct, he determined to visit the country with a flood, but to save from it Philemon and Bacchus, the good aged couple, and to reward them, in a striking manner,
to this end he revealed himself to them before opening the gates of the great flood transformed their poor cottage on the hill into a splendid temple and stalled the aged pair as his priest and priestess and granted their prayer that they might both die together
when after many years death overtook them they were changed into two trees that grew side by side in the neighbourhood an oak and a linden murray's mythology page thirty eight here we have another reference to the flood and another identification with atlantis
zeus was a kind of henry the eighth and took to himself a number of wives by demeter series he had persephine proserpine by lido apollo and artemus diana by simile
dionysus bacchus by maya hermes mercury by alcmini hercules etc etc we have thus the whole family of gods and goddesses traced back to atlantis
hera or juno was the first and principal wife of zeus there were numerous conjugal rows between the royal pair in which say the poets juno was generally to blame she was naturally jealous of the other wives of zeus
zeus on one occasion beat her and threw her son hephesto's out of olympus on another occasion he hung her out of olympus with her arms tied in two great weights attached to her feet a very brutal and ungentlemanly trick but the greeks transposed this into a beautiful symbol
the two weights they say represent the earth and sea an illustration of how all the phenomena of the visible sky were supposed to hang dependent on the highest god of heaven ibid page forty seven juno probably regarded the transaction in an altogether different light and she therefore united with poseidon the king's brother
and his daughter athene in a rebellion to put the old fellow in a straitjacket and would have succeeded had not thetus brought to his aid the sea giant aegean
probably a warship she seems in the main however to have been a good wife and was the type of all the womanly virtues beside him the first king of atlantis according to plato was according to greek mythology a brother of zeus and a son of cronos
in the division of the kingdom he fell heir to the ocean and its islands and to the navigable rivers in other words he was king of a maritime and commercial people his symbol was the horse he was the first to train and employ horses
that is to say his people first domesticated the horse this agrees with what plato tells us of the importance attached to the horse in atlantis and of the baths and race-courses provided for him he was worshipped in the island of tenos and the character of a physician showing that he represented an advanced civilization
he was also master of an agricultural people the ram with the golden fleece for which the argonaut sailed was the offspring of poseidon he carried in his hand a three-pronged symbol the trident doubtless an emblem of the three continents that were embraced in the empire of atlantis
he founded many colonies along the shores of the mediterranean he helped to build the walls of troy the tradition thus tracing the trojan civilization to an atlantean source he settled attica and founded athens named after
his niece Athena, daughter of Zeus, who had no mother, but had sprung from the head of Zeus,
which probably signified that her mother's name was not known. She was a foundling.
Athena caused the first olive tree to grow on the acropolis of Athens, parent of all the olive
trees of Greece. Poseidon seems to have had settlements at Corinth, Aegina, Nicos, and Delphi.
Temples were erected to his honor in nearly all the seaport towns of Greece. He sent a sea-monster
to wit, a slip, to ravage part of the Trojan territory.
In the Iliad, Poseidon appears as ruler of the sea, inhabiting a brilliant palace in its depths,
traversing its surface in a chariot, or stirring the powerful billows until the earth shakes,
as they crash upon the shores.
He is also associated with well-watered plains and valleys, Murray's mythology, page 51.
The palace in the depths of the sea was the palace upon Olympus and Atlantis.
The traversing of the sea referred to the movements of a mercantile race.
The shaking of the earth was an association with earthquakes.
The well-watered plains and valleys remind us of the Great Plain of Atlantis described by Plato.
All the traditions of the coming of civilization into Europe point to Atlantis.
For instance, Kellios, who lived at Elusius, near Athens,
hospitably received Demeter the Greek series, the daughter of Poseidon, when she landed.
and in return she taught him the use of the plow,
and presented his son with the seed of barley,
and sent him out to teach mankind how to sew and utilize that grain.
Dionysus, grandson of Poseidon,
traveled through all the known world,
even into the remotest parts of India,
instructing the people as he proceeded
how to tend the vine and how to practice many other arts of peace,
besides teaching them the value of just and honorable dealings.
Mari's mythology, page 119.
the greek celebrated great festivals in his honor down to the coming of christianity the nymphs of grecian mythology were a kind of middle beings between the gods and men communicating with both loved and respected by both living like gods on ambrosia
in extraordinary cases they were summoned it was believed to the councils of the olympian gods but they usually remained in their particular spheres in secluded grottoes and peaceful valleys occupied in spinning weaving bathing
singing sweet songs dancing sporting or accompanying deities who pass through their territories hunting with ottomis diana rushing about with dionysus bacchus making merry with apollo or hermes mercury
but always in a hostile attitude towards the wanton and excited satyrs.
The nymphs were plainly the female inhabitants of Atlantis dwelling on the plains,
while the aristocracy lived on the higher lands,
and this is confirmed by the fact that part of them were called the Atlantis,
offspring of Atlantis.
The Hesperides were also daughters of Atlas.
Their mother was Hesperis, a personification of the region of the west.
Their home was an island in the ocean, off the north or west coast of Africa.
and here we find a tradition which not only points to atlantis but also shows some kinship to the legend and genesis of the tree and the serpent titia a goddess of the earth gave zeus a tree bearing golden apples on it this tree was put in the care of the hesperides
but they could not resist the temptation to pluck and eat its fruit thereupon a serpent named laden was put to watch the tree hercules slew the serpent and gave the apples to the hesperides heracles hercules hercules
we have seen was a son of Zeus king of Atlantis. One of his twelve labors, the tenth, was the carrying
off of the cattle of Gerion. The meaning of Gerion is the red glow of the sunset. He dwelt on the
island of Irythea in the remote west beyond the pillars of Hercules. Hercules took a ship,
and after encountering a storm, reached the island and placed himself on Mount Abbas. Hercules
killed Geryon, stole the cattle, put them on the ship, and landed them.
safely, driving them through Iberia, Gaul, and over the Alps down into Italy.
Murray's Mythology, page 257.
This was simply the memory of a cattle raid, made by an uncivilized race upon the civilized
cattle-raising people of Atlantis.
It is not necessary to pursue the study of the gods of Greece any farther.
They were simply barbarian recollections of the rulers of a great civilized people,
who in the early days visited their shores and brought with them the arts of peace.
Here, then, in conclusion, are the proofs of our proposition that the gods of Greece had been the kings of Atlantis.
1. They were not the makers but the rulers of the world.
2. They were human in their attributes. They loved, sinned, and fought battles, the very sights of which are given.
They founded cities and civilized the people of the shores of the Mediterranean.
3. They dwelt upon an island in the Atlantic, in the remote west, where the sun shines, after it has seen.
cease to shine on Greece.
Four, their land was destroyed in a deluge.
Five, they were ruled over by Poseidon and Atlas.
Six, their empire extended to Egypt and Italy in the shores of Africa,
precisely as stated by Plato.
Seven, they existed during the Bronze Age and at the beginning of the Iron Age.
The entire Greek mythology is the recollection by a degenerate race
of a vast, mighty, and highly civilized empire,
which in a remote past covered large parts of Europe, Asia, Africa, and America.
End of Chapter 2 of Part 4.
Section 29, Part 4, Chapter 3 of Atlantis, the Anti-Diluvian World, by Ignatius Loyola Donnelly.
This is a Libravox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org.
Recording by Lori Conard of Winding Roads, Books, and more.
Atlantis, the Antediluvian World by Ignatius Loyola Donnelly.
Part 4. The Mythologies of the Old World A Recollection of Atlantis
Chapter 3. The gods of the Phoenicians also kings of Atlantis.
Not alone were the gods of the Greeks, the deified kings of Atlantis, but we find that the
mythology of the Phoenicians was drawn from the same source. For instance, we find in the
Phoenician cosmogony that the Titans, Raphaim, derived their origin from the Phoenician gods.
agris and agritus. This connects the Phoenicians with that island in the remote west,
in the midst of ocean where, according to the Greeks, the Titans dwelt. According to Sanjaniathan,
Uranos was the son of Oedicton, and according to Plato, Ottecthon was one of the ten kings
of Atlantis. He married his sister, Guy. He is the Uranos of the Greeks, who was the son of
Gaia, the earth, whom he married. The Phoenicians tell us Urinose had by Guy four sons,
Illis, L, who is called Kronos, and Betelus, Bethel, and Dagon, which signifies breadcorn, and Atlas,
Tammuz.
Here again we have the names of two other kings of Atlantis.
These four sons probably represented four races, the offspring of the earth.
The Greek Uranos was the father of Kronos and the ancestor of Atlas.
The Phoenician god Urinos had a great many other wives.
His wife, Guy, was jealous.
They quarreled, and he attempted to kill the children.
he had by her. This is the legend which the Greeks told of Zeus and Juno. In the Phoenician mythology,
Crohnus raised a rebellion against Uranos, and after a great battle dethroned him. In the Greek
legends, it is Zeus who attacks and overthrows his father, Cronos. Urinos had a daughter
called Astareth, another called Rea. And Dagon, after he had found out breadcorn in the plow,
was called Zeus Erotrius.
We find also in the Phoenician legends mentioned made of Poseidon, founder and king of Atlantis.
Kronos gave Attica to his daughter Athena, as in the Greek legends.
In a time of plague, he sacrificed his son to Uranos and circumcised himself and compelled his allies to do the same thing.
It would thus appear that this singular rite practiced as we have seen by the Atlantidae of the old and new worlds,
The Egyptians, the Phoenicians, the Hebrews, the Ethiopians, the Mexicans, and the Red Men of America, dates back as we might have expected to Atlantis.
Kronos visits the different regions of the habitable world.
He gave Egypt as a kingdom to the god Tote, who had invented the alphabet.
The Egyptians called him Thoth, and he was represented among them as the god of letters, the clerk of the underworld, bearing a tablet, pen, and palm branch.
This not only connects the Phoenicians with Atlantis, but shows the relations of Egyptian civilization to both Atlantis and the Phoenicians.
There can be no doubt that the royal personages who formed the gods of Greece were also the gods of the Phoenicians.
We have seen the Ottocthon of Plato reappearing in the autokthon of the Phoenicians,
the Atlas of the Phoenicians, the Poseidon of Plato in the Poseidon of the Phoenicians,
while the king's Mester and Manisius of Plato are probably the god's most.
miser and ominous of the Phoenicians.
Sanchaniathan tells us after narrating all the discoveries
by which the people advanced to civilization
that the Kabiri set down their records of the past
by the command of the god tote.
And they delivered them to their successors
and to foreigners of whom one was Issyrus
Osiris, the inventor of the three letters,
the brother of Kua, who was called the first Phoenician.
Le Normand and Cheveille, Ancient History of the East,
Volume 2, Page 228.
This would show that the first Phoenician came long after this line of the kings or gods,
and that he was a foreigner, as compared with them,
and therefore that it could not have been the Phoenicians proper,
who made the several inventions narrated by Sanchanayathan,
but some other race, from whom the Phoenicians might have been descended.
And in the delivery of their records to the foreigner Osiris, the god of Egypt,
we have another evidence that Egypt derived her civilization from Atlantis.
Max Mueller says,
The Semitic languages also are all varieties of one form of speech.
Though we do not know that primitive language from which the Semitic dialects diverged,
yet we know that at one time such language must have existed.
We cannot derive Hebrew from Sanskrit or Sanskrit from Hebrew,
but we can well understand how both may have proceeded from one common source.
They are both channels supplied from one river, and they carry, though not always on the surface,
floating materials of language which challenge comparison, and have already yielded satisfactory results to careful analyzers.
Outlines of Philosophy of History, Volume 1, page 475.
There was an ancient tradition among the Persians that the Phoenicians migrated from the shores of the Arithrian Sea,
and this has been supposed to mean the Persian Gulf, but there was a very old city of Arithia,
utter ruin in the time of Strabo, which was built in some ancient age, long before the founding
of Gatties, near the site of that town, on the Atlantic coast of Spain. May not this town of
Arithia have given its name to the adjacent sea? And this may have been the starting point of the
Phoenicians in their European migrations. It would even appear that there was an island of
Arithea. In the Greek mythology, the tenth labor of Hercules consisted in driving
away the cattle of Garion, who lived in the island of Arithaea.
an island somewhere in the remote west beyond the pillars of hercules murray's mythology page two fifty seven hercules stole the cattle from this remote oceanic island and returning drove them through iberia gaul over the alps and through italy
it is probable that a people emigrating from the erythrian sea that is from the atlantic first gave their name to a town on the coast of spain and at a later date to the persian gulf as we have seen the name of york carried from england to the banks of the hudson and then to the arctic circle
the builders of the central american cities are reported to have been a bearded race the phoenicians in common with the indians practised human sacrifices to a great extent they worshipped fire and water a
adopted the names of the animals whose skins they wore, that is to say they had the totemic system,
telegraphed by means of fires, poisoned their arrows, offered peace before beginning battle, and used drums.
Bancrofts, Native Races, Volume 5, page 77.
The extent of country covered by the commerce of the Phoenicians represents, to some degree, the area of the Old Atlantean Empire.
Their colonies and trading posts extended east and west from the shores of the border.
Black Sea, through the Mediterranean to the west coast of Africa and of Spain, and around to Ireland and England.
While from north to south, they ranged from the Baltic to the Persian Gulf. They touched every point
where civilization in later ages made its appearance. Strabo estimated that they had 300 cities
along the west coast of Africa. When Columbus sailed to discover a new world, or rediscover an old one,
he took his departure from a Phoenician seaport, founded by that great race 2,500 years previously.
This Atlantean sailor, with his Phoenician features, sailing from an Atlantean port,
simply reopened the path of commerce and colonization, which had been closed when Plato's island sunk in the sea.
And it is a curious fact that Columbus had the antediluvian world in his mind's eye even then,
for when he reached the mouth of the Orinoco, he thought it was the river Guillaume,
that flowed out of paradise, and he wrote home to Spain,
there are here great indications suggesting the proximity of the earthly paradise,
for not only does it correspond in mathematical position with the opinions of the holy and learned theologians,
but all other signs concur to make it probable.
Sanchanayathan claims that the learning of Egypt, Greece, and Judea was derived from the Phoenicians.
It would appear probable that, while other races represent the conquest or colonizations of Atlantis,
the Phoenicians succeeded to their arts, sciences, and especially their commercial supremacy,
and hence the close resemblances which we have found to exist between the Hebrews,
a branch of the Phoenician stock, and the people of America.
Upon the Syrian sea the people live, who style themselves Phoenicians.
These were the first great founders of the world,
founders of cities and of mighty states, who showed a path through seas before unknown.
In the first stages when the sons of men knew not which way to turn them, they assigned to each his first department.
They bestowed of land a portion and of sea a lot, and sent each wandering tribe far off to share, a different soil and climate.
Hence arose the great diversity so plainly seen, mid-nations widely severed.
Dionysus of Susiana, AD3
End of Part 4, Chapter 3.
recording by Lori Conard
www.windingroadsbooks.com
Section 30, Part 4, Chapter 4
of Atlantis the Antidiluvian World
by Ignatius Loyola Donnelly.
This is a Libravox recording.
All Libra Box recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer,
please visit Libravox.org.
Atlantis the Antidiluvian World,
Part 4,
The Mythologies of the Old World,
a recollection of Atlantis.
Chapter 4.
the god Odin, Woden, or Wotin.
In the Scandinavian mythology, the chief god was Odin, the Woden, Wotin, or Wooten of the Germans.
He is represented with many of the attributes of the Greek god Zeus, and is supposed by some to be identical with him.
He dwelt with the twelve Azar, or gods, upon Asgard, the North Olympus, which arose out of Midgard,
a land halfway between the regions of frost and fire, to wit in a temperate climate.
the scandinavian olympus was probably atlantis odin is represented as a grave-looking elderly man with a long beard carrying in his hand a spear and accompanied by two dogs and two ravens he was the father of poetry and the inventor of runic writing
the chaiapenese of central america the people whose language we have seen furnishing such remarkable resemblances to hebrew claim to have been the first people of the new world
clavigero tells us history antiqued del mesico english translation eighteen o seven volume one that according to the traditions of the chaiapenese there was a voten who was the grandson of the man who built the ark to save himself and family from the deluge
he was one of those who undertook to build the tower that should reach to heaven the lord ordered him to people america he came from the east he brought seven families with him he had been preceded in america by two others
Ig in Imox.
He built a great city in America called Natchin,
City of the Serpents.
The serpent that tempted Eve was called Nahash,
from his own race which was named Chan, a serpent.
This Natchin is supposed to have been Plenck.
The date of his journey is placed in the legends
in the year 3,000 of the world,
and in the 10th century BC.
He also founded three tributary monarchies,
whose capitals were Tulan, Mayapan, and Chick-Kamala.
He wrote a book containing a history of his deeds and proofs that he belonged to the tribe of Cheney's, serpents.
He states that he is the third of the Votens, that he conducted seven families from Valan Votan to this continent,
and assigned lands to them, that he determined to travel until he came to the root of heaven
and found his relations, the Culebris, and made himself known to them,
that he accordingly made four voyages to Chivim, that he arrived in Spain, that he went to Rome,
that he saw the house of God building,
that he went by the road which his brethren the Calubries had board,
that he marked it, and that he passed by the house of the thirteen Calubres.
He relates that in returning from one of his voyages,
he found seven other families of the Tesecal nation,
who would join the first inhabitants and recognized in them
the same origin as his own, that is, of the Calubres.
He speaks of the place where they built the first town,
which from its founders received the name of Dezekiel.
He affirms that, having taught them the refinement of manners
and the use of the table, tablecloths, dishes, basins, cups, and napkins,
they taught him the knowledge of God and his worship,
his first ideas of a king, in obedience to him,
that he was chosen captain of all these united families.
It is probable that Spain and Rome are interpolations.
Cabrera claims that the Votanites were Cothaginians.
He thinks that Chiven, a vote.
were the Hivim or Gibem, who were descendants of Heth, son of Canaan, Phoenicians.
They were the builders of Akaron, Azitus, Ascalon, and Gaza.
The scriptures refer to them as Hevites,
Givim, in Deuteronomy, Chapter 2, verse 32, and Joshua,
Chapter 13, verse 4.
He claims that Cadmus and his wife Hermione were of this stock,
and according to Ovid, they were metamorphosed into snakes,
Culebris.
The name Hivites and Phoenician signifies a snake.
Vodin may not possibly have passed into Europe.
He may have traveled altogether in Africa.
His singular allusion to a way which the Calubrius had bored seems at first inexplicable.
But Dr. Livingstone's last letters, published 8th November, 1869,
and the proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society,
mentioned that tribes live in underground houses and Rua.
some excavations are said to be thirty miles long and have running rills in them a whole district can stand a siege in them the writings therein i have been told by some of the people are drawings of animals and not letters otherwise i should have gone to see them people very dark well made in outer angle of eyes slanting inward
and captain grant who accompanied captain speak in his famous exploration of the sources of the nile tells of a tunnel or subway under the river caoma on the highway between luamba and marunga near lake tanginica
his guide manua describes it to him i asked manua if he had ever seen any country resembling it his reply was this country reminds me of what i saw in the country to the south of the lake tanganyika when travelling with an arab's caravan from unjayambi
there is a river there called kaoma running into the lake the sides of which are similar and precipitousness to the rocks before us i then asked do the people cross this river in boats
no they have no boats and even if they had the people could not land as the sides are too steep they pass underneath the river by a natural tunnel or subway he and all his party went through it on their way to luamba to urungu and returned by it
he described its length as having taken them from sunrise till noon to pass through it and so high that if mounted upon camels they could not touch the top tall reeds the thickness of a walking-stick grew inside
the road was strewed with white pebbles in so wide four hundred yards that they could see their way tolerably well while passing through it the rocks looked as if they had been planed by artificial means water never came through from the river overhead it was procured by digging wells
manu added that the people of wambay take shelter in this tunnel and live there with their families and cattle when molested by the watuta a warlike race descended from the zulu kaffirs
but it is interesting to find in this book of votan however little reliance we may place in its dates or details evidence that there was actual intercourse between the old world and the new and remote ages
humboldt remarks we have fixed the special attention of our readers upon this votan or woedan an american who appears of the same family with the wads or odens of the goths and of the people of celtic origin
since according to the learned researches of sir william jones odin and buddha are probably the same person it is curious to see the names of bonvar woden's day in voten designating in india scandinavia and in mexico the day of a brief period
views de cordilleres page one forty eight addition eighteen ten there are many things to connect the mythology of the gothic nations with atlantis they had as we have seen flood legends their gods croto and satyrs they had as we have seen flood legends their gods croto and saturn
with the Cronus and Saturn of Atlantis.
Their Baial was the bell of the Phoenicians,
who were closely connected with Poseidon and Atlas,
and as we shall see hereafter,
their language has a distinct relationship
with the tongues of the Arabians, Cushites, Chaldeans, and Phoenicians.
End of Chapter 4 of Part 4.
Section 31, Part 4, Chapter 5, Part 1 of Atlantis,
the Antediluvian World,
by Ignatius Loyola Donnelly.
This is a Librivox recording.
All Librevox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Librivox.org.
Atlantis, the Antediluvian World by Ignatius Loyola Donnelly.
Chapter 5.
The Pyramid, the Cross, and the Garden of Eden.
No fact is better established than the reverence shown to the sign of the
cross and all the ages prior to Christianity. We cannot do better than quote from an able article
in the Edinburgh Review of July 1870 upon this question. From the dawn of organized paganism
in the Eastern world to the final establishment of Christianity in the Western, the cross
was undoubtedly one of the commonest and most sacred of symbolical monuments. And,
to a remarkable extent it is so still in almost every land where that of calvary is unrecognized or unknown apart from any distinctions of social or intellectual superiority
of caste color nationality or location in either hemisphere it appears to have been the aboriginal possession of every people in antiquity
the elastic girdle so to say which embraced the most widely separated hidden communities the most significant token of a universal brotherhood
to which all the families of mankind were severally and irresistibly drawn and by which their common descent was emphatically expressed or by means of which each and all preserved amid every vicissitude of fortune
a knowledge of the primeval happiness and dignity of their species.
Where authentic history is silent on the subject,
the material relics of past and long since forgotten races
are not wanting to confirm and strengthen this supposition.
The versified forms of the symbol are delineated more or less artistically,
according to the progress achieved in civilization at the period,
on the ruined walls of temples and palaces, on natural rocks and sepulchral galleries,
on the hoariest monoliths, and the rudest statuary,
on coins, medals, and vases of every description,
and, in not a few instances, are preserved in the architectural proportions
of subterranean as well as superterranean structures, of tumuli as well as fains.
The extraordinary sanctity attaching to the symbol in every age and under every variety of circumstance
justified any expenditure incurred in its fabrication or embellishment.
Hence, the most persistent labor, the most consummate ingenuity, were lavished upon it.
Populations of essentially different culture, tastes and pursuits, the highly civilized and the
demis civilized, the settled and nomadic, vied with each other in their efforts to extend the
knowledge of its exceptional import and virtue among their latest posterities.
The marvelous rock-hewn caves of Elephanta and Elora, and the stately temples of Mathura and Terputeu in
the east, may be cited as characteristic examples of one laborious method of exhibiting it,
and the megalithic structures of calornish and newgrange in the west of another while a third may be instanced in the great temple at mitzla the city of the moon in ojaca central america
also excavated in the living rock and manifesting the same stupendous labor and ingenuity as are observable in the cognate caverns of salcette of endeavors we repeat
made by peoples as intellectually as geographically distinct and followers withal of independent and unassociated deities to magnify and perpetuate some grand primeval symbol
of the several varieties of the cross still in vogue as national or ecclesiastical emblems in this and other european states and distinguished by the familiar appellations of
St. George, St. Andrew, the Maltese, the Greek, the Latin, etc., etc.
There is not one among them, the existence of which may not be traced to the remotest antiquity.
They were the common property of the Eastern nations. No revolution or other casualty has wrought
any perceptible difference in their several forms or delineations. They have passed from one
hemisphere to the other intact, have survived dynasties, empires, and races, have been born on the crest of
each successive wave of Aryan population in its course toward the west, and, having been
reconsecrated in later times by their lineal descendants, are still recognized as military
and national badges of distinction.
Among the earliest known types is the Cruxansata, vulgarly called the Key of the Nile,
because of its being found sculptured or otherwise represented so frequently upon Egyptian and Coptic monuments.
It has, however, a very much older and more sacred signification than this.
It was the symbol of symbols, the mystical Tao, the bidden wisdom,
not only of the ancient Egyptians, but also of the Chaldeans, Phoenicians, Mexicans, Peruvians,
and of every other ancient people commemorated in history in either hemisphere,
and is formed very similarly to our letter T, with a roundlet or oval placed immediately above it.
Thus it was figured on the gigantic emerald or glass statue of Serapis,
which was transported to 190,000,
by order of Ptolemy Sotter from Sinope on the southern shores of the Black Sea,
re-erected within that famous labyrinth which encompassed the banks of Lake Marius,
and destroyed by the victorious army of Theodosius, AD 389,
despite the earnest entreaties of the Egyptian priesthood to spare it,
because it was the emblem of their God and of the life to come.
Sometimes, as may be seen on the breast of an Egyptian mummy in the Museum of the London University,
the simple tea only is planted on the frustum of a cone, and sometimes it is represented as springing from a heart,
in the first instance signifying goodness, in the second hope or expectation of reward.
as in the oldest temples and catacombs of Egypt, so this type likewise abounds in the ruined cities of Mexico and Central America,
graven as well upon the most ancient cyclopean and polygonal walls as upon the more modern and perfect examples of masonry,
and as displayed in an equally conspicuous manner upon the breasts of innumerable bronze statuettes,
which have been recently disinterred from the cemetery of Zhigalpa, of unknown antiquity, in Nicaragua.
When the Spanish missionaries first set foot upon the soil of America in the 15th century,
they were amazed to find the cross was as devoutly worshipped by the Red Indians as by themselves,
and were in doubt whether to ascribe the fact to the pious labors of St. Thomas or to the cunning
the vice of the evil one. The hallowed symbol challenged their attention on every hand and in almost
every variety of form. It appeared on the best reliefs of ruined and deserted, as well as on those
of inhabited palaces, and was the most conspicuous ornament in the great temple of Gosumel off
the coast of Yucatan. According to the particular locality and the purpose which it served,
it was formed of various materials, of marble and gypsin, in the open spaces of cities and by the wayside,
of wood in the Teocales or chapels on pyramidal summits, and in subterranean sanctuaries,
and of emerald or jasper in the palaces of kings and nobles.
When we ask the question how it comes that the sign of the cross has thus been reverenced
from the highest antiquity by the races of the old and new worlds,
we learn that it is a reminiscence of the Garden of Eden,
in other words, of Atlantis.
Professor Hardwick says,
All these and similar traditions are but mocking satires
of the old Hebrew story,
jarred and broken notes of the same string,
but with all their exaggerations,
the intimate how in the background of men's vision
lay a paradise of holy joy,
a paradise secured from every kind of profanation
and made inaccessible to the guilty,
a paradise full of objects that were calculated
to delight the senses and to elevate the mind,
a paradise that granted to its tenant rich and rare immunities,
and that fed with its perennial streams,
the tree of life and immortality.
To quote again from the writer in the Edinburgh Review already cited,
its undoubted antiquity, no less than its extraordinary diffusion,
evidences that it must have been, as it may be said,
to be still in unchristianized lands,
emblematical of some fundamental doctrine or mystery.
The reader will not have failed to observe that it is most usually associated with water.
It was the key of the Nile, that mystical instrument, by means of which, in the popular judgment of his Egyptian devouties, Osiris produced the annual revivifying inundations of the sacred stream.
It is discernible in that mysterious pitcher or vase portrayed on the brazen table of Bembas, before mentioned, with its four lips discharging as many streams of water in opposite directions.
It was the emblem of the water deities of the Babylonians in the east and of the Gothic nations in the West,
as well as that of the rain deities, respectively, of the mixed population in America.
We have seen with what peculiar rites the symbol was honored by those widely separated races in the Western Hemisphere.
And the monumental slabs of Ninevee, now in the museums of London and Paris,
us how it was similarly honored by the successors of the Chaldees in the Eastern, ancient
Irish Cross, pre-Christian Kilnaboy. In Egypt, Assyria and Britain, it was emblematical
of creative power and eternity. In India, China and Scandinavia, of heaven and immortality,
in the two Americas of rejuvenessence and freedom from physical suffering, while in
in both hemispheres, it was the common symbol of the resurrection, or the sign of the life to come.
And finally, in all heathen communities, without exception, it was the emphatic type, the soul-enduring
evidence of the divine unity. The circumstance alone determines its extreme antiquity,
and antiquity in all likelihood long antecedent to the foundation of either of the three
great systems of religion in the east.
And lastly, we have seen how, as a rule, it is found in conjunction with a stream or streams
of water, with exuberant vegetation, and with a bill or a mountainous region, in a word,
with a land of beauty, fertility, and joy.
Thus it was expressed upon those circular and sacred cakes of the Egyptians, composed of the
richest materials, of flour, of honey, of milk, and with which the serpent and bull, as well as
other reptiles and beasts, consecrated to the service of Isis and their higher divinities,
were daily fed, and upon certain festivals were eaten with extraordinary ceremony by the people
and their priests.
The cross-cake, says Sir Gardner Wilkinson, was their hieroglyph for civilized land.
obviously, a land superior to their own, as it was indeed, to all other mundane territories,
for it was that distant traditional country of sem paternal contentment and repose,
of exquisite delight and serenity, where nature, unassisted by man, produces all that is
necessary for his sustentation.
And this land was the Garden of Eden of our race.
This was the Olympus of the Greeks, where the same mild season gives the blooms to blow,
the buds to harden, and the fruits to grow.
In the midst of it was a sacred and glorious eminence,
the umbilicus orbis terrarum, toward which the heathen in all parts of the world and in all ages
turned a wistful gaze in every act of devotion, and to which they hoped to be admitted,
or rather to be restored at the close of this transitory scene in this glorious eminence do we not see plato's mountain in the middle of atlantis as he describes it
near the plain and in the centre of the island there was a mountain not very high on any side and this mountain there dwelt one of the earth-born primeval men of that country whose name was ivanor and he had a wife named
Glossippy, and they had an only daughter who was named Clayto.
Poseidon married her. He enclosed the hill in which she dwelt all around, making alternate zones of
sea and land, larger and smaller, encircling one another. There were two of land and three of
water, so that no man could get to the island. He brought streams of water under the earth to
this mountain island, and made all manner of food to grow upon it. This island became the seat of
Atlas, the over-king of the whole island. Upon it, they built the great temple of their nation.
They continued to ornament it in successive generations, every king surpassing the one who came
before him to the utmost of his power, until they made the building a marvel to behold for size and beauty.
and they had such an amount of wealth
as was never before possessed by kings and potentates
as is not likely ever to be again.
The gardens of Alcinous and Laertes,
of which we read in Homeric's song,
and those of Babylon were probably transcripts of Atlantis.
The sacred eminence in the midst of a superabundant, happy region
figures more or less distinctly
in almost every mythology, ancient times.
or modern. It was the mesomphalus of the earlier Greeks and the umphalium of the Cretans,
dominating the Elysian fields, upon whose tops bathed in pure, brilliant, and comparable light
the gods pass their days in ceaseless joys. The Buddhists and Brahms, who together constitute
nearly half the population of the world, tell us that the decussated figure, the cross,
whether in a simple or a complex form, symbolizes the traditional happy abode of their primeval
ancestors, that paradise of Eden toward the east, as we find expressed in the Hebrew.
And let us ask, what better picture or more significant characters in the complicated
alphabet of symbolism could have been selected for the purpose than a circle and a cross,
the one to denote a region of absolute purity and perpetual felicity,
the other, those four perennial streams that divided and watered the several quarters of it.
Edinburgh Review, January 1870.
And when we turn to the mythology of the Greeks,
we find that the origin of the world was ascribed to Oceanos, the ocean.
The world was at first an island, surrounded by the ocean,
as by a great stream.
It was a region of wonders of all kinds.
Oceanos lived there with his wife Tethys.
These were the islands of the blessed,
the gardens of the gods,
the sources of nectar and ambrosia,
on which the gods lived.
Within this circle of water,
the earth lay spread out like a disk,
with mountains rising from it,
and the vault of heaven appearing to rest
upon its outer edge all around.
mary's manual of mythology pages 23 24 and following on the mountains dwelt the gods they had palaces on these mountains with store-rooms stabling etc the gardens of the hesperides with their golden apples were believed to exist in some island of the ocean or as it was sometimes thought in the islands of the north or west coast of africa they were far-famed in nant
for it was there that springs of nectar flowed by the couch of zeus and there that the earth displayed the rarest blessings of the gods it was another eden abidim page one hundred fifty six homer described it in these words
stern winter smiles on that auspicious climb the fields are florid with unfading prine from the bleak pole no winds including
climent blow, mold the round hail, or flake the fleecy snow. But from the breezy deep the
blast inhal, the fragrant murmurs of the western gale. It was the sacred Asgard of the
Scandinavians, springing from the center of a fruitful land, which was watered by four
primeval rivers of milk, severally flowing in the direction of the cardinal points, the abode
of happiness and the height of bliss. It is the Tianchon, the celestial mountain land, the enchanted
gardens of the Chinese and tartars, watered by the four perennial fountains of Tichin, or immortality.
It is the hill encompassed Ila of the Singhalese and Tibetians, the everlasting dwelling
place of the wise and just. It is the Cineru of the Buddhist, on the summit of which is Taurza,
the habitation of Seqra, the supreme God,
from which precede the four sacred streams,
running in as many contrary directions.
It is the Slavrata, the celestial earth of the Hindu,
the summit of his golden mountain Meru,
the city of Brahma, in the center of Jambadwipa,
and from the four sides of which
gush forth the four primeval rivers,
reflecting in their passage,
the colorific glories of their source,
and severally flowing northward, southward, eastward, and westward.
It is the garden of Eden of the Hebrews.
And the Lord God planted a garden eastward in Eden,
and there he put the man whom he had formed.
And out of the ground made the Lord God to grow every tree that is pleasant to the sight
and good for food, the tree of life also in the midst of the garden,
and the tree of knowledge of good and evil.
and a river went out of eden to water the garden and from thence it was parted and became into four heads the name of the first is pison that is it which compasseth the whole land of havila where there is gold and the gold of that land is good
there is delian and the onyx stone and the name of the second river is guihon the same is it that compasseth the whole land of ethiopia and the name of the third
river is Hiddakal. That is it which goes toward the east of Assyria.
In the fourth river is Euphrates, and the Lord God took the man and put him into the Garden of Eden to dress it and to keep it.
Genesis 2-815
As the four rivers named in Genesis are not branches of any one stream and head in very different regions,
It is evident that there was an attempt on the part of the writer of the book
to adapt an ancient tradition concerning another country
to the known features of the region in which he dwelt.
Josephus tells us, Chapter 1, page 41,
now the Garden of Eden was watered by one river
which ran round about the whole earth and was parted into four parts.
Here in the four parts, we see the origin of the cross,
While in the river running around the whole earth, we have the wonderful canal of Atlantis,
described by Plato, which was carried around the whole of the plain,
and received the streams which came down from the mountains.
The streams named by Josephus would seem to represent the migrations of people from Atlantis to its colonies.
Fisen, he tells us, denotes a multitude. It ran into India.
The Euphrates and Tigris go down.
into the Red Sea while the Gian runs through Egypt.
We are further told, Chapter 2, page 42, that when Cain, after the murder of Abel, left the land
of Adam, he traveled over many countries before he reached the land of Nod, and the land of
Nod was to the eastward of Adam's home.
In other words, the original seat of mankind was in the west, that is to say, in the
direction of Atlantis. Wilson tells us that the Aryans of India believed that they originally
came from the west. Thus, the nations on the west of the Atlantic look to the east for their
place of origin, while on the east of the Atlantic, they look to the west. Thus, all the lines of
tradition converge upon Atlantis. But here is the same testimony that in the Garden of Eden
there were four rivers radiating from one parent stream.
And these four rivers, as we have seen,
we find in the Scandinavian traditions
and in the legends of the Chinese,
the Tartars, the Singhalese, the Thibetians,
the Buddhists, the Hebrews, and the Brahmins.
And not only do we find this tradition
of the Garden of Eden in the old world,
but it meets us also among the civilized races of America.
The elder Montezuma said to Cortez,
Our fathers dwelt in that happy and prosperous place
which they called Aslan, which means whiteness.
In this place, there is a great mountain in the middle of the water,
which is called Kuwakan, because it has the point somewhat turned over toward the bottom.
And for this cause, it is called Kulhuakhan, which means crooked mountain.
He then proceeds to describe the
charms of this favored land abounding in birds game fish trees fountains enclosed
with elders and junipers and alder trees both large and beautiful the people
planted maize red peppers tomatoes beans and all kinds of plants in furrows here we
have the same mountain in the midst of the water which Plato describes the
same mountain to which all the legends of the most ancient races of Europe
The inhabitants of Aztlan were boatmen, Bancroft's native races, Volume 5, page 325.
E.G. Squire, in his notes on Central America, page 349, says,
It is a significant fact that in the map of their migrations presented by Gemelli,
the place of the origin of the Aztecs is designated by the sign of water, etl, standing
for Atslan, a pyramidal temple with grades, and near these a palm tree.
This circumstance did not escape the attention of Humboldt, who says,
I am astonished at finding a palm tree near this teocali. This tree certainly does not
indicate a northern origin. The possibility that an unskilful artist should unintentionally
represent a tree of which he had no knowledge is so great that any argument,
dependent on it hangs upon a slender thread.
North Americans of Antiquity, page 266.
The Mystex, a tribe dwelling on the outskirts of Mexico, had a tradition that the gods
in the day of obscurity and darkness built a sumptuous palace, a masterpiece of skill
in which they made their abode upon a mountain.
The rock was called the place of heaven.
There the gods first abode on earth, living many years in great rest and content, as in a happy and delicious land, though the world still lay in obscurity and darkness.
The children of these gods made to themselves a garden, in which they put many trees and fruit trees and flowers and roses and odorous herbs.
Subsequently, there came a great deluge in which many of the sons and daughters of the gods perished.
Bancroft's native races, Volume 3, page 71.
Here we have a distinct reference to Olympus, the Garden of Plato, and the destruction of Atlantis.
And in Plato's account of Atlantis, we have another description of the Garden of Eden and the
golden age of the world. Also, whatever fragrant things there are in the earth, whether roots or
herbage or woods or distilling drops of flowers and fruits, grew and thrived in that land.
And again, the cultivated fruits of the earth, both the edible fruits and other species of
food which we call by the name of legumes, and the fruits having a hard rind, affording drinks
and meats and ointments. All these, that sacred island, lying beneath the sun, brought forth
in abundance. For many generations, as long as the divine.
nature lested in them, they were obedient to the loss and well-affection toward the gods,
who were their kinsmen, for they possessed true and in every way great spirits, practicing
gentleness and wisdom in the various chances of life, and in their intercourse with one another.
They despised everything but virtue, not caring for their present state of life,
and thinking lightly of the possession of gold and other property, which,
seemed only a burden to them neither were they intoxicated by luxury nor did wealth deprive them of their self-control but they were sober and saw clearly that all these goods were increased by virtuous friendship with one another
and that by excessive zeal for them and honour of them the good of them is lost and friendship perishes with them all this cannot be a mere coincidence it points to a
common tradition of a veritable land where four rivers flow down in opposite directions
from a central mountain peak. And these four rivers, flowing to the north, south, east, and west,
constitute the origin of that sign of the cross which we have seen meeting us at every
point among the races who were either descendant from the people of Atlantis, or who,
by commerce and colonization, received their opinions and civilization from them.
End of Chapter 5 Part 1.
Section 32, Part 4, Chapter 5, Part 2
of Atlantis, the Antediluvian World, by Ignatius Loyola Donnelly.
This is a Librevox recording.
All Librevox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Librevox.org.
chapter v part two let us look at the question of the identity of the garden of eden with atlantis from another point of view
if the alphabet of the phoenicians is kindred with the maya alphabet as i think is clear then the phoenicians were of the same race or of some race with which the mayas were connected in other words they were from atlantis
Now we know that the Phoenicians and Hebrews were of the same stock,
used the same alphabet, and spoke almost precisely the same language.
The Phoenicians preserved traditions which have come down to us in the writings of
Sanchineathen of all the great essential inventions or discoveries with underlies civilization.
The first two human beings, they tell us, were protagonist and Ion, Adam and Havath,
who produce genus and Jenea, Ken and Kenath,
from whom again are descended three brothers named Poss, Hur, and Plogs,
light, fire, and flame,
because they have discovered how to produce fire
by the friction of two pieces of wood,
and have taught the use of this element.
In another fragment at the origin of the human race,
we see in succession the fraternal couples of autokotone,
and Technites, Adam and Ken, Kane, inventors of the manufacture of bricks, Agros and Agrotes,
Sade and Ced, fathers of the agriculturists and hunters, then Aminos and Magos, who taught to dwell
in villages and rear flocks. The connection between these Atlantean traditions and the Bible
record is shown in many things. For instance, the Greek,
text in expressing the invention of Aminos uses the words
koh mas kai poymnas, which are precisely the same as the terms
Ohel Umikne, which the Bible uses in speaking of the dwellings of
the descendants of Jabal, Genesis chapter 4, 520.
In like manner, Lamek, both in the signification of his name,
and also in the savage character attributed to him by the legend attached
to his memory is a true synonym of agrotes.
And the title of Aletai, given to Agros and Agrotes in the Greek of the Phoenician history,
fits in wonderfully with the physiognomy of the race of the Canites in the Bible narrative,
whether we take Aletai simply as a Hellenized transcription of the Semitic Elim,
the strong, the mighty, or whether we take it in its Greek acceptation, the wonder
For such is the destiny of Cain and his race, according to the very terms of the condemnation which was inflicted upon him after his crime.
Genesis 4.14.
And this is what is signified by the name of his grandson, Irad.
Only in Centenietan, the genealogy does not end with Aminos and Magos, as that of the Canites in the Bible does with the three sons of Lamec.
These two personages are succeeded by Missor and Siddik, the released and the just,
and Sanjaniathan translates them, but rather the upright and the just, Mishor and Suduk,
who invent the use of salt.
To Missor is born Tautos, Taut, to whom we owe letters, and to Siddick, the Kebari or Cori bantis,
the institutors of navigation.
Lenderman, genealogies between Adam and the Deluge.
Contemporary Review April 1880
We have also the fact that the Phoenician name for their goddess Astinome, Ashtar, Noemma, whom the Greeks called Nemaun, was the same as the name of the sister of the three sons of Lamec as given in Genesis, Naema or Na'emma.
If then, the original seat of the Hebrews and Phoenicians was the Garden of Eden, to the west of Europe, and if the Phoenicians are shown to be connected,
through their alphabets with the Central Americans who looked to an island in the sea to the eastward
as their starting point, the conclusion becomes irresistible that Atlantis and the Garden of Eden
were one and the same. The Pyramid
Not only are the Cross and the Garden of Eden identified with Atlantis, but in Atlantis,
the habitation of the gods, we find the original model of all those pyramids, which
extend from India to Peru.
This singular
architectural construction
dates back far beyond the birth
of history. In the
Puranas of the Hindus, we
read of pyramids long anterior
in time to any which
have survived to our day.
Keops was preceded
by a countless host of similar
erections which have long since
moldered into ruins.
If the reader will turn
to page 104 of this
he will see in the midst of the picture of Aslan, the starting point of the Aztecs,
according to the Botorini pictured writing, a pyramid with worshippers kneeling before it.
Fifty years ago, Mr. Faber and his origin of pagan idolatry,
placed artificial tumuli, pyramids and pagodas in the same category,
conceiving that all were transcripts of the Holy Mountain,
which was generally supposed to have stood in the center.
of Eden. Or rather, as intimated in more than one place by the psalmist, the garden itself was
situated on an eminence, Psalms, Chapter 3, 5, 4, and Chapter 68, 15, 16, 18.
The pyramid is one of the marvelous features of that problem which confronts us everywhere,
and which is insoluble without Atlantis.
The Arabian traditions linked the pyramid with the flood.
In a manuscript preserved in the Bodleian library and translated by Dr. Sprinter,
Abu Balchi says,
The wise men, previous to the flood, foreseeing an impending judgment from heaven,
either by submersion or fire, which would destroy every created thing,
built upon the tops of the mountains in Upper Egypt,
many pyramids of stone, in order to,
have some refuge against the approaching calamity.
Two of these buildings exceeded the rest in height, being 400 cubits high and as many broad
and as many long.
They were built with large blocks of marble, and they were so well put together that the
joints were scarcely perceptible.
Upon the exterior of the building, every charm and wonder of physics was inscribed.
This tradition locates these mons.
structures upon the mountains of Upper Egypt, but there are no buildings of such dimensions to be
found anywhere in Egypt. Is it not probable that we have here another reference to the great
record preserved in the land of the deluge? Were not the pyramids of Egypt and America
imitations of similar structures in Atlantis? Might not the building of such a gigantic
edifice have given rise to the legends existing on both continents in regard to
a tower of Babel? How did the human mind hit upon this singular edifice, the pyramid? By what
process of development did it reach it? Why should these extraordinary structures crop out
on the banks of the Nile and amid the forests and plains of America? And why, in both countries,
should they stand with their sides square to the four cardinal points of the compass?
Are they in this, too, a reminiscence of the crux?
reminiscence of the cross and of the four rivers of Atlantis that ran to the north, south, east, and west?
There is yet a third combination that demands a specific notice.
The dacusated symbol is not unfrequently planted upon what Christian archaeologists designate a calvary, that is, upon a mount or a cone.
Thus it is represented in both hemispheres.
The megalithic structure of Calernish in the island of Luz before mentioned is the most perfect example of the practice extant in Europe.
The mound is preserved to this day.
This, to be brief, was the recognized conventional mode of expressing a particular primitive truth or mystery
from the days of the Chaldeans to those of the Gnostics, or from one extremity of the civilized world to the other.
It is seen in the treatment of the ashigdrasil of the Scandinavians, as well as in that of the botry of the Buddhists.
The prototype was not the Egyptian, but the Babylonian Cruxansata, the lower member of which constitutes a conical support for the oval or sphere above it,
with agnostics who occupy the debatable ground between primitive Christianity and philosophic paganism,
and who inscribed it upon their tombs,
the cone symbolized death as well as life.
In every hidden mythology,
it was the universal emblem of the goddess or mother of heaven
by whatsoever name she was addressed,
whether as Milita, Astardi, Aphrodite, Isis, Mata, or Venus,
and the several eminences consecrated to her worship were,
like those upon which Jupiter was originally adored,
of a conical or pyramidal shape.
This, too, is the ordinary form of the altars
dedicated to the Assyrian god of fertility.
In exceptional instances,
the cone is introduced upon one or the other of the sides
or is distinguishable in the always-accompanning mystical tree.
Eddingberg Review, July 1870.
If the reader will again turn to page 104 of this work,
he will see that the tree appears
on the top of the pyramid or mountain, in both the Aztec representations of Ashtlan,
the original island home of the Central American races.
The writer just quoted believes that Mr. Faber is correct in his opinion
that the pyramid is a transcript of the sacred mountain which stood in the midst of Eden,
the Olympus of Atlantis.
He adds,
Thomas Morris, who is no mean authority, held the same view.
He conceived the use to which pyramids in particular were anciently applied to have been threefold,
namely as tombs, temples, and observatories, and this view he labors to establish in the third
volume of his Indian antiquities.
Now, whatever may be their actual date, or with whatsoever people they may have originated,
whether in Africa or Asia, in the lower valley of the Nile or in the plains of Caldea,
the pyramids of Egypt were unquestionably destined to very opposite purposes.
According to Herodotus, they were introduced by the Hixos,
and Proclos, the Platonic philosopher, connects them with the science of astronomy,
a science which, he adds, the Egyptians derived from the Chaldeans.
Hence, we may reasonably infer that they served as well for temples for planetary worships
as for observatories.
subsequently to the descent of the shepherds their hollowed precincts were invaded by royalty from motives of pride and superstition and the principal chamber in each was used as tombs
the pyramidal imitations dear to the hearts of colonists of the sacred mountain upon which their gods dwelt was devoted as perhaps the mountain itself was to sun and fire worship the same writer says
that sabian worship once extensively prevailed in the new world is a well authenticated fact it is yet practised to some extent by the wandering tribes on the northern continent and was the national religion of the peruvians at the time of the conquest
that it was also the religion of their more highly civilized predecessors on the soil south of the equator more especially is evidenced by the remains of fire altars
both round and square, scattered about the shores of Lake Sumayo and Titicaca,
and which are the counterparts of the Gubber Dock mass overhanging the Caspian Sea.
Accordingly, we find among these and other vestiges of antiquity
that indissolubly connected those long since extinct populations
in the new with the races of the old world,
the well-defined symbol of the Maltese cross.
on the mexican pharaoh before alluded to and which is most elaborately carved in bas-relief on a massive piece of polygonous granite constituting a portion of a cyclopean wall
the cross is enclosed within the ring and accompanying it are four tassel-like ornaments graved equally well those accompaniments however are disposed without any particular regard to order but the forearms of the cross nevertheless
severally and accurately point to the cardinal quarters.
The same regularity is observable on a much smaller, but not less curious monument,
which was discovered sometimes since in an ancient Peruvian huaca or catacomb,
namely a syringx or pandan pipe, cut out of a solid mass of lapis or lades,
the size of which are profusely ornamented,
not only with melty's crosses, but also with other,
symbols very similar in style to those inscribed on the obelisks of Egypt and on the monoliths of this country.
The like figure occurs on the equally ancient Etrusco black pottery.
But by far, the most remarkable example of this form of the cross in the new world is that
which appears on a second type of the Mexican pharaoh engraved on a tablet of gypsin and which
is described at length by its discoverer, Captain Dupé, and depicted by his friend,
Monsieur Baradere. Here, the accompaniments, a shield, a hamlet, and a couple of bad annulets or rosaries,
are, with a single exception, identical in even the minutest particular, with an Assyrian
monument emblematical of the deity. No country in the world can compare with India for the
exposition of the pyramidal cross. There, the stupendous labor of Egypt are rifled,
and sometimes surpassed. Indeed, but for the fact of such monuments of patient industry
and unexampled skill being still in existence, the accounts of some others, which have long
since disappeared, having succumbed to the ravages of time and the fury of the bygotted
muscleman, would sound in our ears as incredible as the story of Percentenus,
tomb, which overtopped Old Pelion and made Osa like a ward.
Yet, something not very dissimilar in character to it was formerly the boast of the ancient
city of Benares on the banks of the Ganges. We allude to the great temple of Bindmadu,
which was demolished in the 17th century by the Emperor Aureunzebe.
Tavenier, the French Baron, who traveled thither about the year 1680,
has preserved a brief description of it.
The body of the temple was constructed in the figure of a colossal cross,
that is, a St. Andrew's cross, with a lofty dome at the center,
above which rose a massive structure of a pyramidal form.
At the four extremities of the cross,
there were four other pyramids of proportionate dimensions,
and which were ascended from the outside by steps,
with balconies at stated distances for places of rest,
reminding us of the Temple of Bellus, as described in the pages of Herodotus.
The remains of a similar building are found at Mutra, on the banks of the Jumna.
This and many others, including the subterranean temple at Elephanta,
and the caverns of Elora and Salcette,
are described at length in the well-known work by Maurice,
who adds that, besides these, there was yet yet,
another device in which the Hindu displayed the all-pervading sign. This was by pyramidal
towers placed crosswise. All the famous temple of Chilambram on the Coromandel coast,
there were seven lofty walls, one within the other, round the central quadrangle,
and as many pyramidal gateways in the midst of each side, which forms the limbs of a vast
cross. In Mexico, pyramids were found everywhere. Cortez, in a letter to Charles V,
states that he counted 400 of them at Cholula. Their temples were on those high places.
The most ancient pyramids in Mexico are at Teotihuacan, eight leagues from the city of Mexico.
The two largest were dedicated to the sun and moon respectively, each built of cut stone,
with a level area at the summit and four stages leading up to it.
The larger one is 680 feet square at the bays, about 200 feet high, and covers an area of 11 acres.
The Pyramid of Cholula, measured by Humbold, is 160 feet high, 1,400 feet square at the base, and covers 45 acres.
The Great Pyramid of Egypt, Keops, is 746 feet.
feet square, 450 feet high, and covers between 12 and 13 acres.
So that it appears that the base of the Teotihuacan structure is nearly as large as that of
Keops, while that of Cholula covers nearly four times as much space.
The Keops Pyramid, however, exceeds very much in height both the American structures.
Senor Garcia and Cubas thinks the pyramids of Teotihuacan, Mexico, were built for the same purpose as those of Egypt.
He considers the analogy established in 11 particulars as follows.
1. The site chosen is the same.
2. The structures are oriented with slight variation.
3. The line through the centers of the structures is in the astronomical meridian.
4. The construction in grades and steps is the same.
5. In both cases, the larger pyramids are dedicated to the sun.
6. The Nile has a valley of the dead. As in Teotihuacan, there is a street of the dead.
7. Some monuments in each class have the nature of fortifications.
8. The smaller mounds are of the same nature and for the same purpose.
9. Both pyramids have a lot of the nature.
small mound joined to one of their faces.
10.
The openings discovered in the pyramid of the moon are also found in some Egyptian pyramids.
11.
The interior arrangements of the pyramids are analogous.
In Sayo de'unestudio, it is objected that the American edifices are different in form
from the Egyptian, in that they are truncated or flattened at the top.
But this is not a universal rule.
In many of the ruined cities of Yucatan, one or more pyramids have been found upon the summit of which no traces of any building could be discovered, although upon surrounding pyramids such structures could be found.
There's also some reason to believe that perfect pyramids have been found in America.
Waldak found near Palenque two pyramids in a state of perfect preservation, square at the base, pointed.
at the top and 31 feet high, their sides forming equilateral triangles.
Bancroft's Native Races, Volume 5, page 58.
Bradford thinks that some of the Egyptian pyramids and those which, with some reason,
it has been supposed, are the most ancient, are precisely similar to the Mexican
Teocali, North Americans of Antiquity, page 423.
And there is in Egypt another form of pyramids.
called the Mastaba, which, like the Mexican, was flattened on the top,
while in Assyria structures flattened like the Mexican are found.
In fact, says one writer, this form of temple, the flat-topped,
has been found from Mesopotamia to the Pacific Ocean.
The Phoenicians also build pyramids.
In the 13th century, the Dominican brokert visited the ruins of the Phoenician city of Mrith, or Marathos,
and speaks in the strongest terms of admiration of those pyramids of surprising grandeur constructed of blocks of stone from 26 to 28 feet long, whose thickness exceeded the stature of a tall man.
Prehistoric Nations page 144
If, says Ferguson, we still hesitate to pronounce that there was any connection between the builders of the pyramids of Suku and Ohaka or the temples of Sokhani,
Pialco and Borobudor, we must at least allow that the likeness is startling and difficult to account
for on the theory of mere accidental coincidence.
Pyramids of Egypt
The Egyptian pyramids all stand with their side to the cardinal points, while many of the Mexican pyramids do likewise.
The Egyptian pyramids were penetrated by small passageways, so were the Mexican.
The Pyramid of Teotihuacan, according to Almares, has, at a point 69 feet from the base,
a gallery large enough to admit a man crawling on hands and knees, which extends inward, on an incline,
a distance of 20 feet, and terminates in two square wells or chambers, each five feet square,
and one of them 15 feet deep.
Mr. Lowen's turn states, according to Mr. Bankroft,
Native Races, Volume 4, page 533, that the gallery is 157 feet long, increasing in height to over
6 feet and a half as it penetrates the pyramid, that the well is over 6 feet square, extending
apparently down to the base and up to the summit, and that other cross galleries are blocked up by
debris. In the pyramid of Keops, there is a similar opening or passageway, 49 feet above
of the base. It is 3 feet 11 inches high and 3 feet 5 and a half inches wide. It leads down a slope
to a sepulchral chamber or well and connects with other passageways leading up into the body of the
pyramid. In both the Egyptian, the American pyramids, the outside of the structures was
covered with a thick coating of smooth, shining salmon. Humboldt, considered the pyramid of
Sholula of the same time as the temple of Jupiter Bellis, the pyramids of Meydon, Dakhur,
and the group of Sakara in Egypt. Great Pyramid of Skok
In both America and Egypt, the pyramids were used as places of sepulture, and it is a
remarkable fact that the system of earthworks and mounds kindred to the pyramids is found
even in England. Sillsbury Hill at Avebury is an order
official mound, 170 feet high. It is connected with ramparts, avenues, 1480 yards long,
circular ditches and stone circles, almost identical with those found in the valley of the Mississippi.
In Ireland, the dead were buried in vaults of stone, and the earth raised over them,
and pyramids flattened on the top. They were called moats by the people. We have found the stone
vaults at the base of similar truncated pyramids in Ohio.
There can be no doubt that the pyramid was a developed and perfected mound, and that the
parent form of these curious structures is to be found in Silsbury Hill and in the
mounds of Earth of Central America and the Mississippi Valley.
We find the emblem of the cross in pre-Christian times venerated as a holy symbol on both
sides of the Atlantic, and we find it explained as a type of the four rivers of the
happy island where the civilization of the race originated.
We find everywhere among the European and American nations the memory of an Eden of the race
where the first men dwelt in primeval peace and happiness, and which was afterward destroyed
by water.
We find the pyramid on both sides of the Atlantic, with its four sides pointing like
the arms of the cross to the four cardinal points, a reminiscence of Olympus, and in the Aztec
representation of Olympus, Astlan, we find the pyramid as the central and typical figure.
Is it possible to suppose all these extraordinary coincidences to be the result of accident?
We might just as well say that the similarities between the American and English forms of
government were not the result of relationship or descent, but that men placed in similar circumstances
had spontaneous and necessarily reached the same results.
End of Chapter 5
Section 33 Part 4 Chapter 6 of Atlantis, the Antediluvian World by Ignatius Loyola Donnelly.
This is a Librevox recording. All Librevox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Librivox.org.
Atlantis, the Antediluvian World by Ignatius Loyola Donnelly.
Chapter 6. Gold and Silver, the sacred metals of Atlantis.
Money is the instrumentality by which men is lifted above the limitations of barter.
Baron Storch terms it the marvelous instrument to which we are indebted,
for our wealth and civilization.
It is interesting to inquire into the various articles
which have been used in different countries and ages as money.
The following is a table of some of them.
Articles of utility.
India, cakes of tea.
China, pieces of silk,
Abyssinia, salt,
Iceland and Newfoundland,
codfish.
Illinois in early days
Coonskins
Bourneux, Africa
Cotton shirts
Ancient Russia
skins of wild animals
West India Islands
1500
Cocoa Nuts
Massachusetts Indians
Wempal and Musket Balls
Virginia
1700s
Tobacco
British West India Islands
Pins, snuff and whiskey
Central South America
Soap, chocolate and eggs
Ancient Romans
Cattle
Ancient Greece
Nails of copper and iron
The Lacedaemonians
Iron
The Berman Empire
Lead
Russia
1828 to 1845
Platinum
Rome under Numa-Pompilius
Wood and leather
Rome under the Caesars
Land
Carthaginians
leather
Ancient Britons
Cattle, slaves
brass and iron
England under James
II
Tin gunmetal
gunmetal and pears and
SOUTER, South Sea Islands, axes and hammers.
Articles of ornament, ancient Jews, jewels, the Indian islands and Africa,
curry shells, Convention signs, Holland 1574, pieces of pasteboard.
China, twelve hundreds, bark of the mulberry tree.
mulberry tree. It is evident that every primitive people uses as money those articles upon which
they set the highest value, as cattle, jewels, slaves, salt, musket balls, pins, snuff, whiskey,
cotton shirts, leather, axes, and hammers, or those articles for which there was a for
demand, and which they could trade off to the merchants for articles of necessity, as tea,
silk, codfish, coonskins, cocoa, and tobacco.
Then there is a later stage, when the stamp of the government is impressed upon paper,
wood, pasteboard, or the bark of trees, and these articles are given a legal tender character.
When a civilized nation comes in contact with a barbarous people, they seek to trade with them for those things which they need.
A metal-working people, manufacturing weapons of iron or copper, will seek for the useful metals,
and hence we find iron, copper, tin and lead coming into use as a standard of values, as money,
for they can always be converted into articles of use and weapons of war.
but when we ask how it chanced that gold and silver came to be used as money and why it is that gold is regarded as so much more valuable than silver no answer presents itself
it was impossible to make either of them into pots or pens swords or spears they were not necessarily more beautiful than glass or the combinations of tin and copper
nothing astonished the american races more than the extraordinary value set upon gold and silver by the spaniards they could not understand it
a west indian savage traded a handful of gold dust with one of the sailors accompanying columbus for some tool and then ran for his life to the woods lest the sailors should repent his bargain and call him back
the mexicans had coins of tin shaped like a letter t we can understand this for tin was necessary to them in hardening their bronze implements and it may have been the highest type of metallic value among them
a round copper coin with a serpent stamped on it was found at palenque and tea-shaped copper coins are very abundant in the ruins of central america this too we can understand
for copper was necessary in every work of art or utility all these nations were familiar with gold and silver but they used them as sacred metals for the adornment of the temples of the sun and moon
the color of gold was something of the color of the sun's rays while the color of silver resembled the pale light of the moon and hence they were respectively sacred to the gods of the sun and moon
And this is probably the origin of the comparative value of these metals.
They became the precious metals because they were the sacred metals,
and gold was more valuable than silver,
just as the sun god was the great god of the nations,
while the mild moon was simply an attendant upon the sun.
The Peruvians called gold the tears wept by the sun.
It was not used among the people for ornament or money.
The great temple of the sun at Kusko was called the place of gold.
It was, as I have shown, literally a mine of gold.
Walls, cornices, statuary, plate, ornaments, all were of gold.
The very ewers, pipes and aqueducts, even the agricultural implements used in the garden of the temple, were of gold and silver.
The value of the jewels which adorned the temple
was equal to 180 millions of dollars.
The riches of the kingdom can be conceived when we remember
that from a pyramid in Chimu,
a Spanish explorer named Toledo took in 1577
4,04050,284 in gold and silver.
New American Psychopledia, Article American Antiquities.
The gold and silver of Peru largely contributed,
to form the metallic currency upon which Europe has carried on her commerce during the last 300 years.
Gold and silver were not valued in Peru for any intrinsic usefulness.
They were regarded as sacred because reserved for the two great gods of the nation.
As we find gold and silver mined and worked on both sides of the Atlantic
at the earliest periods of recorded history, we may fairly conclude that
they were known to the Atlanteans, and this view is confirmed by the statements of Plato,
who represents a condition of things in Atlantis exactly like that which Pizarro found in Peru.
Doubtless the vast accumulations of gold and silver in both countries were due to the fact
that these metals were not permitted to be used by the people.
In Peru, the annual taxes of the people were paid to the Inca, in part in gold and silver from the mines.
and they were used to ornament the temples,
and thus the word of accumulating the sacred metals
went on from generation to generation.
The same process doubtless led to the vast accumulation
in the temples of Atlantis, as described by Plato.
Now, as the Atlanteans carried on an immense commerce
with all the countries of Europe and Western Asia,
they doubtless inquired and traded for gold and silver,
for the adornment of their temples, and they thus produced a demand for, and gave a value to the two metals otherwise comparatively useless to men, a value higher than any other commodity which the people could offer their civilized customers, and as the reverence for the great burning orb of the sun, master of all the manifestations of nature, was tenfold as great as the veneration for the smaller, weaker, and variable gods.
of the night. So was the demand for the metal sacred to the sun ten times as great as for the
metal sacred to the moon. This view is confirmed by the fact that the root of the word by which
the Celts, the Greeks and the Romans designated gold was the Sanskrit word kerat, which means
the color of the sun. Among the Assyrians, gold and silver were respectively consecrated
to the sun and moon, precisely as they were in Peru.
A pyramid belonging to the palace of Nineveh is referred to repeatedly in the inscriptions.
It was composed of seven stages, equal in height, and each one smaller in area than the one
beneath it. Each stage was covered with stucco of different colors, a different color
representing each of the heavenly bodies, the least important being at the base.
white, Venus, black, Saturn, purple, Jupiter, blue, Mercury,
Vermilion, Mars, silver, the moon, and gold, the sun.
The Norman's ancient history of the East, volume one, page 463.
In England, to this day, the new moon is saluted with a bow or a courtesy,
as well as the curious practice of turning one silver,
which seems a relic of the offering of the moon's proper metal,
Tyler's Anthropology, page 361.
The custom of wishing when one first sees the new moon
is probably a survival of moon worship,
the wish taking the place of the prayer.
And thus has it come to pass
that precisely as the physicians of Europe 50 years ago
practiced bleeding because for thousands of years their savage ancestors had used it to draw away
the evil spirits out of the men, so the business of our modern civilization is dependent upon
the superstition of a past civilization, and the bankers of the world are today perpetuating
the adoration of the tears swept by the sun, which was commenced ages since on the island
of Atlantis.
And it becomes a grave question
when we remember that the rapidly increasing business of the world
consequent upon an increasing population
and a civilization advancing with giant steps
is measured by the standard of a currency limited by natural laws
decreasing annually in production
and incapable of expanding proportionately to the growth of the world.
whether this Atlantean superstition may not yet inflict more incalculable injuries on mankind than those which resulted from the practice of phlebotomy.
End of Chapter 6
Section 34 Part 5 Chapter 1 of Atlantis, the anti-deluvian world by Ignatius Loyola Donnelly.
This is a Libravox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Librevox.org.
Recording by Coddy II.
Atlantis, the Antediluvian World by Ignatius Loyola Donnelly, Part 5, Chapter 1.
Part 5, the Colonies of Atlantis, Chapter 1, the Central American and Mexican Colonies.
The western shores of Atlantis were not far distant from the West India Islands,
A people possessed of ships could readily pass from island to island until they reached the continent.
Columbus found the natives making such voyages in open canoes.
If then, we will suppose that there was no original connection between the inhabitants of the mainland and of Atlantis.
The commercial activity of the Atlanteans would soon reveal to them the shores of the Gulf.
Commerce implies the plantation of colonies.
The trading post is always the nucleus of a settlement.
We have seen this illustrated in modern times in the case.
of the English East India Company and the Hudson Bay Company.
We can therefore readily believe that commercial intercourse
between Atlantis and Yucatan, Honduras and Mexico,
created colonies along the shores of the Gulf
which gradually spread into the interior
and to the high table lands of Mexico.
And accordingly, we find, as I have already shown,
that all the traditions of Central America and Mexico
point to some country in the east and beyond the sea
as the source of their first civilized people,
and this region, known among them as Azatlan,
lived in the memory of the people as a beautiful and happy land,
where their ancestors had dwelt in peace for many generations.
Dr. Leplongion, who spent four years exploring Yucatan, says,
one third of this tongue, the Maya is pure Greek,
who brought the dialect of Homer to America,
or who took to Greece, that of the Mayas.
Greek is the offspring of the Sanskrit, is Maya, or are they coeval?
The Maya is not devoid of words from the Assyrian.
That the population of Central America, and in this term I include Mexico,
was at one time very dense and had attained to a high degree of civilization,
higher even than that of Europe in the time of Columbus.
There can be no question, and it is also probable, as I have shown,
that they originally belonged to the white race.
Desiree Charnay, who is now exploring the ruins of Central America, says,
In North American Review, January, 1881, page 48,
the toll text were fair, robust, and bearded.
I have often seen Indians of pure blood with blue eyes.
Coetzequado was represented as large, with a big head and a heavy beard.
The same author speaks, page 44, of the ocean of ruins all around,
not inferior to the size of those of Egypt.
At Teotihuacan, he measured one building, 2,000 feet on each side, and 15 pyramids,
each nearly as large in the base as chaops.
The city is indeed of vast extent.
The whole ground, over a space of five or six miles in diameter, is covered with heaps of ruins.
Ruins which at first make no impression so complete is their dilapidation.
He asserts the great antiquity of these ruins, because he found the very highways of the ancient city
to be composed of broken bricks and pottery, the debris left by earth,
earlier populations. This continent, he says, page 43, is the land of mysteries. We here enter an
infinity whose limits we cannot estimate. I shall soon have to quit work in this place. The long
avenue on which it stands is lined with ruins of public buildings and palaces, forming continuous
lines as in the streets of modern cities. Still, all these edifices and balls were as nothing
compared with the vast substructures which strengthened their foundations. We find the strongest
resemblances to the works of the ancient European races. The masonry is similar. The cement is the
same. The sculptures are alike. Both people used the arch. In both continents, we find bricks,
glassware, and even porcelain. Open paren, North American Review, December 1880, page 524, 525,
close paren, with blue figures on a white ground. Also bronze composed of the same elements of
copper and tin in like proportions, coins made of copper.
round and tea-shaped, and even metallic candlesticks. Desiree-Shaunet believes that he is found
in the ruins of Tula, the bones of sheep, swine, oxen, and horses, in a fossil state, indicating
an immense antiquity. The Toltecs possessed a pure and simple religion, like that of Atlantis,
as described by Plato, with the same sacrifices of fruits and flowers. They were farmers,
they raised and wove cotton, they cultivated fruits, they used the sign of the cross extensively,
they cut and engraved precious stones.
Among their carvings have been found representations of the elephant and the lion,
both animals not known in America.
The forms of sepulture were the same as among the ancient races of the old world.
They burnt the bodies of their great men,
and enclosed the dust in funeral urns.
Some of their dead were buried in a sitting position,
others reclined at full length,
and many were embalmed like the Egyptian mummies.
When we turned to Mexico, the same resists.
emolences present themselves. The government was an elective monarchy, like that of Poland,
the king being selected from the royal family by the votes of the nobles of the kingdom. There was a
royal family, an aristocracy, a privileged priesthood, a judiciary, and a common people. Here we have
all the several estates into which society in Europe is divided. There were 30 grand nobles in the
kingdom, and the vastness of the realm may be judged by the fact that each of these could muster
100,000 vassals from their own estates, or a total of three millions, and we have only to read of
the vast hordes brought into the field against Cortez to know that this was not an exaggeration.
They even possessed that which has been considered the crowning feature of European society,
the feudal system. The nobles held their lands upon the tenure of military service,
but the most striking feature was the organization of the judiciary.
The judges were independent, even of the king, and held their offices for life.
There were supreme judges for the larger divisions of the kingdom, district judges in each of the provinces,
and magistrates chosen by the people throughout the country.
There was also a general legislative assembly, Congress or Parliament, held every 80 days, presided over by the king,
consisting of all the judges of the realm to which the last appeal lay.
The rights of marriage, says Prescott, were celebrated with as much formality as in any Christian country,
and the institution was held in such reverence that a tribunal was instituted for the sole purpose of determining,
questions relating to it.
Divorces could not be obtained until authorized by a sentence of the court, after a patient hearing of the parties.
Slavery was tolerated, but the labors of the slave were light, his rights carefully guarded, and his children were free.
The slave could own property and even other slaves.
Their religion possessed so many features similar to that of the old world that the Spanish priests,
declared the devil had given them a bogus imitation of Christianity to destroy their souls.
The devil, said they, stole all he could.
They had confessions, absolution of sins, and baptism.
When their children were named, they sprinkled their lips and bosoms with water,
and the Lord was implored to permit the holy drops to wash away the sin that was given it
before the foundation of the world.
The priests were numerous and powerful.
They practiced fasts, vigils, flagellations, and many of them lived in monastic seclusion.
The Aztecs, like the Egyptians, had progressed through all the three different modes of writing,
the picture writing, the symbolical, and the phonetic.
They recorded all their laws, their tribute roles, specifying the various imposts, their mythology,
astronomical calendars, and rituals, their political annals, and their chronology.
They wrote on cotton cloth, on skins prepared like parchment,
on a composition of silk and gum, and on a species of paper, soft and beautiful, made from the aloe.
their books were about the size and shape of our own but the leaves were long strips folded together in many folds they wrote poetry and cultivated oratory and paid much attention to rhetoric they also had a species of theatrical performances their proficiency in astronomy is thus spoken of by prescott
that they should be capable of accurately adjusting their festivals by the movements of the heavenly bodies,
and should fix the true length of the tropical year with a precision unknown to the great philosophers of antiquity,
could be the result only of a long series of nice and patient observations evincing no slight progress in civilization.
Their women, says the same author, are described by the Spaniards as pretty,
though with a serious and rather melancholy cast of continents.
Their long black hair might generally be seen wreathed with flowers or, among the richer people,
with strings of precious stones and pearls from the Gulf of California.
They appear to have been treated with much consideration by their husbands,
and passed their time in indolent tranquility,
or in such feminine occupations as spinning, embroidery, and the like,
while their maidens beguiled the hours by the rehearsal of traditionary tales and ballads.
Numerous attendants of both sexes waited at the banquets.
The balls were scented with perfumes, and the courts strewn with odoriferous herbs and flowers,
which were distributed in profusion among the guests as they arrived.
Cotton, napkins, and ewers of water were placed before them as they took their seats at the board.
Tobacco was them offered in pipes, mixed with aromatic substances, or in the form of cigars inserted in tubes of tortoise shell or silver.
It is a curious fact that the Aztecs also took the dried tobacco leaf in the pulverized form of snuff.
The table was well supplied with substantial meats, especially game, among which the most conspicuous was the turkey.
Also, there were found very delicious vegetables and fruits of every variety native to the continent.
Their palate was still further regaled by confections and pastry, for which the maize flour and sugar furnished them ample materials.
The meats were kept warm with chafing dishes.
The table was ornamented with vases of silver and sometimes gold of delicate workmanship.
The favorite beverage was chocolatel, flavored with vanilla and different spices.
The fermented juice of the Maguay, with a mixture of sweets and acids, supplied various agreeable drinks of different degrees of strength.
It is not necessary to describe their great public works, their floating gardens, their aqueducts, bridges, forts, temples, palaces and gigantic pyramids, all ornamented with wonderful statuary.
We find a strong resemblance between the form of arch used in the architecture of Central America
and that of the oldest buildings of Greece.
The Palenca Arch is made by the gradual overlapping of the strata of the building,
as shown in the accompanying cut from Baldwin's Ancient America, page 100.
It was the custom of these ancient architects to fill in the arch itself with masonry,
as shown in the picture.
On page 355 of the Arch of Las Manjas, Palenca,
If now we look at the representation of the treasure house of Atreus at Mycenae on page 354, one of the oldest structures in Greece.
We find precisely the same form of arch, filled in in the same way.
Rosengarten, in architectural styles, page 59, says,
The base of these treasure houses is circular and the covering of a dome shape.
It does not, however, form an arch, but courses of stone are laid horizontally over one another in such a way.
way that each course projects beyond the one below it, till the space at the highest course
becomes so narrow that a single stone covers it. Of all those that have survived to the present
day, the treasure house of Atreus is the most venerable. The same form of arch is found among
the ruins of that interesting people, the Etruscans. Etruscan vaults are of two kinds. The more
curious and probably the most ancient are false arches, formed of horizontal courses of stone,
each a little overlapping the other, and carried on until the aperture at the top could be closed by a single superincumbent slab.
Such is the construction of the Regulini Galassi Vault at Servitaire, the ancient Chire, open for naren, Rawlinson's Origin of Nations, page 117, close to ren.
It is sufficient to say, in conclusion, that Mexico, under European rule or under her own leaders,
has never again risen to her former standard of refinement, wealth, prosperity,
or civilization.
End of Part 5, Chapter 1.
Section 35, Part 5, Chapter 2 of Atlantis,
The Antediluvian World, by Ignatius, Loyola, Donnelly.
This is a Libravox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org.
Atlantis, the Antediluvian World.
by Ignatius Loyola Donnelly. Part 5, Chapter 2. Chapter 2, the Egyptian colony.
What proofs have we that the Egyptians were a colony from Atlantis?
1. They claimed descent from the 12 great gods, which must have meant the 12 gods of Atlantis,
to wit, Poseidon, and Cleito, and their ten sons.
2. According to the traditions of the Phoenicians, the Egyptians derived their civilization from them,
and as the Egyptians far antedated the rise of the Phoenician nations proper.
This must have meant that Egypt derived its civilization from the same country to which the Phoenicians owed their own origin.
The Phoenician legends show that Mizor, from whom the Egyptians were descendant,
was the child of the Phoenician gods Aminus and Magis.
Mysore gave birth to Taute, the god of letters, the inventor of the alphabet,
and Taut became Thoth, the god of history of the Egyptians.
sanchionathan tells us that cronos king of atlantis visited the south and gave all egypt to the god taut that it might be his kingdom maizor is probably the king mestor named by plato
three according to the bible the egyptians were the descendants of ham who was one of the three sons of noah who escaped from the deluge to wit the destruction of atlantis four the great similarity between the egyptian civilization
and that of the American nations.
5. The fact that the Egyptians claimed to be red men.
6. The religion of Egypt was preeminently sun worship,
and Ra was the sun god of Egypt. Rama, the sun god of the Hindus.
Rana, a god of the Toltecs.
Rame, the great festival of the sun of Peruvians.
And Riam, a god of Yemen.
7. The presence of pyramids in Egypt and America.
eight the egyptians were the only people of antiquity who were well informed as to the history of atlantis the egyptians were never a maritime people and the atlanteans must have brought the knowledge to them they were not likely to send ships to atlantis
nine we find another proof of the descent of the egyptians from atlantis in their belief as to the underworld this land of the dead was situated in the west hence the tombs were all placed whenever possible on the west bank of the nile the constant cry of the
the mourners, as the funeral procession moved forward, was, to the west, to the west.
This underworld was beyond the water, hence the funeral procession always crossed a body of water.
Where the tombs were, as in most cases, on the west bank of the Nile, the Nile was crossed.
Where they were on the eastern shore, the possession passed over a great lake.
Open, per N. R.S. Poole, Contemporary Review. August 1881, page 17. Close, Paren.
in the procession was a sacred ark of the sun.
All this is very plain.
The underworld in the west, the land of the dead, was Atlantis, the drowned world,
the world beneath the horizon, beneath the sea, to which the peasants of Brittany looked from Cape Raz,
the most western cape projecting into the Atlantic.
It is only to be reached from Egypt by crossing the water, and it was associated with the ark,
the emblem of Atlantis in all lands.
The soul of the dead man was supposed to journey to the island.
underworld by a water progress.
Open paren, Ibid, page 18, close
paren.
His destination was the Elysian fields,
where mighty corn grew and where he was expected
to cultivate the earth.
This task was of supreme importance.
Open paren, Ibid, page 19, close paren.
The Elysian fields were the Elysian of the Greek,
the abode of the blessed,
which we have seen was an island in the remote west.
The Egyptian belief referred to a real country.
They described its cities,
mountains and rivers. One of the latter was called Uranus, a name which reminds us of the
Atlantean god Uranus. In connection with all this, we must not forget that Plato described Atlantis
as that sacred island lying beneath the sun. Everywhere in the ancient world, we find the
minds of men looking to the west for the land of the dead. Poole says, how then can we account for
this strong conviction? Surely it must be a survival of an ancient belief which flowed in the very
veins of the race. Open, perenn, contemporary review, 1881, page 19, close
paren. It was based on an universal tradition that under an immense ocean in the far
west, there was an underworld, a world comprising millions of the dead, a mighty race,
that had been suddenly swallowed up in the greatest catastrophe known to man since he had inhabited
the globe. Ten, there is no evidence that the civilization of Egypt was developed in Egypt itself.
It must have been transported there from some other country, to use the words of a recent writer in Blackwood.
Till lately, it was believed that the use of the papyrus for writing was introduced about the time of Alexander the Great.
Then Lepsius found the hieroglyphic sign of the papyrus role on monuments of the 12th dynasty.
Afterward, he found the same sign on monuments of the fourth dynasty, which is getting back, pretty close to Manes, the proto-monarch,
and indeed little doubt is entertained that the art of writing on papyrus was understood as,
as early as the days of Manus himself.
The fruits of investigation in this,
as in many other subjects, are truly most marvelous.
Instead of exhibiting the rise and progress of any branches of knowledge,
they tend to prove that nothing has any rise or progress,
but that everything is referable to the very earliest dates.
The experience of the Egyptologist must teach him to reverse the observations of Topsy,
and to expect that nothing growed.
But that as soon as men were planted on the banks of the Nile,
they were already the cleverest men that ever lived, endowed with more knowledge and more power
than their successors for centuries and centuries could attain to. Their system of writing also
is found to have been complete from the very first. But what are we to think when the antiquary
grubbing in the dust and silt of 5,000 years ago, to discover some traces of infant effort,
some rude specimens of the ages of Magog and Mizraim, in which we may admire the germ that
has since developed into a wonderful art, breaks the shins against an article so perfect that it
equals if it does not excel the supreme stretch of modern ability.
How shall we support the theory, if it comes to our knowledge that, before Noah was cold in
his grave, his descendants were adepts, in construction and in the fine arts, and that their
achievements were from magnitude, such as, if we possess the requisite skill, we never attempted
to emulate?
As we have not yet discovered any trace of the rude, savage Egypt, but have seen her in her very
earliest manifestations already skillful, iridite, and strong, it is impossible to determine the order
of her inventions. Light may yet be thrown upon her rise and progress, but our deepest
researchers have hitherto shown her to us as only the mother of a most accomplished race. How they
came by their knowledge is matter for speculation, that they possessed it as a matter of fact.
We never find them without the ability to organize labor, or shrinking from the boldest efforts
in digging canals and irrigating, in quarrying rock, in building, and in sculpture. The explanation
is simple. The waters of the Atlantic now flow over the country where all this magnificence
and power were developed by slow stages from the rude beginnings of barbarism.
And how mighty must have been the parent nation of which this Egypt was a colony?
Egypt was the magnificent, the golden bridge, 10,000 years long, glorious with temples and pyramids,
eliminated and illustrated by the most complete and continuous records of human history,
along which the civilization of Atlantis, in a great procession of Kewas, in a great procession of
kings and priests, philosophers and astronomers, artists and artisans,
streamed forward to Greece, to Rome, to Europe, to America.
As far back in the ages as the eye can penetrate,
even where the perspective dwindles almost to a point,
we can still see the swarming multitudes,
possessed of all the arts of the highest civilization,
pressing forward from out of that other and greater empire,
of which even this wonder-working Nile land is but a faint and imperfect copy.
Look at the record of Egyptian greatness as preserved in her works.
The pyramids, still in their ruins, are the marvel of mankind.
The River Nile was diverted from its course by monstrous embankments to make a place for the city of Memphis.
The artificial lake of Myrus was created as a reservoir for the waters of the Nile.
It was 450 miles in circumference and 350 feet deep, with subterranean channels, floodgates, locks, and dams,
by which the wilderness was redeemed from sterility.
Look at the magnificent mason work of this ancient people.
Mr. Kenrick, speaking of the casing of the Great Pyramid, says,
The joints are scarcely perceptible, and not wider than the thickness of silver paper.
And the cement so tenacious that fragments of the casing stones still remain in their original position,
notwithstanding the lapse of so many centuries and the violence by which they were detached.
Look at the ruins of the Lebrinth, which aroused the astonishment of Herodotus.
it had 3,000 chambers, half of them above ground and half below, a combination of courts, chambers,
colonnades, statues, and pyramids.
Look at the Temple of Karnak, covering a square each side of which is 1,800 feet.
Says a recent writer,
Travelers one and all appear to have been unable to find words to express the feelings
with which these sublime remains inspired them.
They have been astounded and overcome by the magnificence and the prodigality of workmanship here to be admired.
courts, halls, gateways, pillars, obelisks, monolithic figures, sculptures, rows of sphinxes,
are massed in such profusion that the site is too much for modern comprehension.
Denin says, it is hardly possible to believe, after having seen it,
in the reality of the existence of so many buildings collected on a single point,
in their dimensions, in the resolute perseverance which their construction required,
and in the incalculable expense of such magnificence.
and again, it is necessary that the reader should fancy what is before him to be a dream,
as he who views the objects themselves occasionally yields to the doubt whether he be perfectly awake.
There were lakes and mountains within the periphery of the sanctuary.
The cathedral of Notre Dame at Paris could be set inside one of the halls of Karnak and not touch the walls.
The whole valley and delta of the Nile from the catacombs to the sea was covered with temples, palaces, tombs, pyramids, and pillars.
Each stone was covered with inscriptions.
The state of society in the early days of Egypt
approximated very closely to our modern civilization.
Religion consisted in the worship of one God in practice of virtue.
42 commandments prescribed the duties of men to themselves,
their neighbors, their country, and the deity.
A heaven awaited the good, and a hell the vicious.
There was a judgment day when the hearts of men were weighed.
He is sifting out the hearts of men before his judgment seat.
monogamy was the strict rule not even the kings in the early days were allowed to have more than one wife the wife's rights of separate property and her dowr were protected by law
she was the lady of the house she could buy sell and trade on her own account in case of divorce her dowry was to be repaid to her with interest at a high rate the marriage ceremony embraced an oath not to contract any other matrimonial alliance the wife's status was as high in the early days of egypt as it is now in the most civilized nations
of Europe or America.
Slavery was permitted, but the slaves were treated with the greatest humanity.
In the confessions, buried with the dead, the soul is made to declare that,
I have not incriminated the slave to his master.
There was also a clause in the commandments, which protected the laboring man against the
exaction of more than his day's labor.
They were merciful to the captives made in war.
No picture represents torture inflicted upon them, while the representation of a sea fight
shows them saving their drowning enemies.
Reginald Stuart Poole says,
Open Perin, Contemporary Review,
August 1881, page 43, close paren.
When we consider the high ideal of the Egyptians,
as proved by their portrayals of a just life,
the principles they laid down as the basis of ethics,
the elevation of women among them,
their humanity in war,
we must admit that their moral place ranks very high
among the nations of antiquity.
The true comparisons of Egyptian life
is with that of modern nations.
This is far too difficult a task to be here undertaken.
Enough has been said, however, to show that we need not think that in all respects they were far behind us.
Then look at the proficiency in art of this ancient people.
They were the first mathematicians of the old world.
Those Greeks, whom we regard as the fathers of mathematics, were simply pupils of Egypt.
They were the first land surveyors.
They were the first astronomers, calculating eclipses, and watching the periods of planets and constellations.
They knew the rotundity of the earth, which it was supposed to be.
opposed Columbus had discovered. The signs of the zodiac were certainly in use among the Egyptians
722 years before Christ. One of the learned men of our day, who, for 50 years labored to decipher
the hieroglyphics of the ancients, found upon a mummy case in the British Museum a delineation
of the signs of the zodiac, and the position of the planets, the date to which they pointed was
the autumnal equinox of the year 1722 BC. Professor Mitchell, to whom the fact was communicated,
employed his assistance to ascertain the exact position of the heavenly bodies belonging to our solar system on the equinox of that year.
This was done at a diagram furnished by parties ignorant of his object, which showed that on the 7th of October 1722 BC,
the moon and planets occupied the exact point in the heavens marked upon the coffin in the British Museum.
Open paren, Goodrich's Columbus, page 22, close paren.
They had clocks and dials for measuring time.
They possessed gold and silver money.
They were the first agriculturalists of the old world, raising all the cereals, cattle, horse, sheep, etc.
They manufactured linen of so fine a quality that in the days of King Amassas, 600 years BC,
a single thread of a garment was composed of 365 minor threads.
They worked in gold, silver, copper, bronze, and iron.
They tempered iron to the hardness of steel.
They were the first chemists.
The word chemistry comes from,
chemi, and chemi means Egypt.
They manufactured glass
and all kinds of pottery.
They made boats out of earthenware,
and precisely as we are now making railroad car
wheels out of paper, they manufactured
vessels of paper.
Their dentists filled teeth with gold.
Their farmers hatched poultry by
artificial heat. They were the first
musicians. They possessed guitars,
single and double pipes.
Symbols, drums,
lyres, harps, flutes,
the Sambrick, Asher, etc.
They even had castanets, such as are now used in Spain.
In medicine and surgery, they had reached such a degree of perfection, that several hundred years BC the operation for the removal of a cataract from the eye was performed among them.
One of the most delicate and difficult feats of surgery only attempted by us in the most recent times.
The papyrus of Berlin states that it was discovered rolled up in a case under the feet of an anubis in the town of Secum in the days of Tett, or Thoth,
after whose death it was transmitted to King Sent, and was then restored to the feet of the statue.
King Sent belonged to the Second Dynasty, which flourished 4751 BC, and the papyrus was old in his day.
This papyrus is a medical treatise.
There are in it no incantations or charms, but it deals in reasonable to remedies, draughts, unguents, and injections.
The later medical papyrite contain a great deal of magic and incantations.
great and splendid, as are the things which we know about oldest Egypt.
She has made a thousand times more sublime by our uncertainty as to the limits of her accomplishments.
She presents not a great definite idea, which, though hard to receive, is when once acquired, comprehensible and clear.
Under the soil of the modern country are hid away thousands and thousands of relics, which may astonish the world for ages to come,
and to change continually its conception of what Egypt was.
The effect of research seems to prove the objects of it to be much older than we thought them to be.
Some things thought to be wholly modern, having been proved to be repetitions of things Egyptian,
and other things known to have been Egyptian, being by every advance in knowledge carried back more and more toward the very beginning of things.
She shakes our most rooted ideas concerning the world's history.
She has not ceased to be a puzzle and a lure.
There is a spell over her still.
Renan says,
It has no archaic epic
Osborne says,
It bursts upon us at once
In the flower of its highest perfection.
Sice says
Open, Paren
A, miracle and stone, page 40,
close paren,
It suddenly takes its place in the world
In all its matchless magnificence,
Without father, without mother,
And is clean apart from all evolution
As if it had dropped from the unknown heavens.
It had dropped from Atlantis.
Rawlinson says,
open foran origin of nations page 13 closed for ren now in egypt it is notorious that there is no indication of any early period of savagery or barbarism all the authorities agree that however far back we go we find in egypt no rude or uncivilized time out of which civilization is developed
menis the first king changes the course of the nile makes a great reservoir and builds the temple of thaw at memphis we see no barbarous customs not even the habit so slowly abandoned by
all people of wearing arms when not on military service.
Tyler says, open-perin, anthropology, page 192, close paren.
Among the ancient-cultured nations of Egypt and to Syria handicrafts
had already come to a stage which could only have been reached by thousands of years of
progress.
In museums still may be examined the work of their joiners, stone-cutters, goldsmiths,
wonderful and skill and finish, and in putting to shame, the modern artificer,
to see gold jewelry of the highest order, the students should examine that
of the ancients, such as the Egyptian, Greek, and Etruscan.
The carpenters and mason's tools of the ancient Egyptians were almost identical with those used among us today.
There is a plate showing an Aztec priestess in Dellafield's Antiquities of America, page 61,
which presents a headdress, strikingly Egyptian.
In the celebrated tablet of the cross at Palenca, we see a cross with a bird perched upon it,
to which, open paren, or to the cross, close paren, two priests are offering sacrifice.
In Mr. Stevenson's representation of the vocal memmona, we find almost the same thing.
The difference being that, instead of an ornamented Latin cross, we have a crux commissa,
and instead of one bird there are two, not on the cross, but immediately above it.
In both cases, the hieroglyphics, though the characters are, of course, different,
are disposed upon the stone in much the same manner.
Open, paren, Bancroft's Native Races, Volume 5, page 61, close paren.
Even the obelisks of Egypt have their counterpart in America.
Quoting from Molina, open-paren, history of Chile,
Tom 1, page 169, close paren,
McCulloch, writes,
Between the hills of Mendoza and La Punta is a pillar of stone,
150 feet high, and 12 feet in diameter.
Open-Paren, researches, pages 171, 172, close-paren.
The columns of Copan stand detached and solitary.
so do the obelisks of Egypt.
Both are square or four-sided, and covered with sculpture.
Open, per N.
Bancroft's Native Races, Volume 5, page 60, close paren.
In a letter by Jomard, quoted by Delafield, we read,
I have recognized in your memoir on the division of time between the Mexican nations,
compared with those of Asia, some very striking analogies between the Toltec characters
and the institutions observed on the banks of the Nile.
Among these analogies, there is one one of the ones.
which is worthy of attention. It is the use of the vague year of 365 days composed of equal months
and of five complementary days equally employed at Thebes and Mexico, a distance of 3,000 leagues.
In reality, the intercalation of the Mexicans being 13 days on each cycle of 52 years,
comes to the same thing as that of the Julian calendar, which is one day in four years,
and consequently supposes the duration of the year to be 365 days.
six hours. Now, such was the length of the year among the Egyptians. They intercalated an entire year
of 375 days every 1,460 years. The fact of the intercalation, by the Mexicans, of 13 days every
cycle, that is, the use of a year of 365 days and a quarter is proof that it was borrowed
from the Egyptians, or that they had a common origin. Open, paren, Antiquities of America,
pages 52-53, close per N.
The Mexican century began on the 26th of February,
and the 26th of February was celebrated from the time of Nabonassar, 747 BC,
because the Egyptian priests, conformably to their astronomical observations,
had fixed the beginning of the month, Toth,
and the commencement of their year at noon on that day.
The five intercalated days to make up the 365 days
were called by the Mexicans Nemontemi,
or useless, and on them they transacted no business, while the Egyptians during that epic
celebrated the festival of the birth of their gods, as attested by Plutarch and the others.
It will be conceded that a considerable degree of astronomical knowledge must have been necessary
to reach the conclusion that the true year consisted of 365 days and six hours.
Open, perenn, modern science is demonstrated that it consists of 365 days and 5 hours less 10 seconds,
close paren, and a high degree of civilization was requisite to insist that the year must be brought
around by the intercalation of a certain number of days and a certain period of time to its true
relation to the seasons. Both were the outgrowth of a vast ancient civilization of the highest order,
which transmitted some part of its astronomical knowledge to its colonies through their respective
priesthoods. Can we, in the presence of such facts, doubt the statements of Egyptian priests to
Salon as to the glory and greatness of Atlantis, its monuments, its sculpture, its laws, its religions,
its civilization. In Egypt, we have the oldest of the old world children of Atlantis. In her magnificence,
we have a testimony to the develop and detained by the parent country, by that country whose
kings were the gods of succeeding nations, and whose kingdom extended to the uttermost ends of the earth.
The Egyptian historian Manetho referred to a period of 13,900 years as the reign of the gods,
and placed this period at the very beginning of Egyptian history.
These 13,900 years were probably a recollection of Atlantis.
Such a lapse of time, vast as it may appear, is but as a day compared with some of our recognized geological epics.
End of Chapter 2, Part 5.
Section 36, Part 5, Chapter 3 of Atlantis, the Antediluvian World, by Ignatius, Loyola, Donnelly.
This is a Librevox recording.
all Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit librivox.org.
Recording by Cody 2.
If we will suppose a civilized maritime people to have planted colonies in the remote past
along the headlands and shores of the Gulf of Mexico, spreading thence in time to the table lens of Mexico,
and to the plains and mountains of New Mexico and Colorado,
what would be more natural than that these adventurous navigators,
passing around the shores of the Gulf, should, sooner or later, discover the mouth
of the Mississippi River, and what more certain that they would enter it, explore it and plant colonies
along its shores, wherever they found a fertile soil and a salubrious climate. Their outlying provinces
would penetrate even into regions where the severity of the climate would prevent great
density of population or development of civilization. The results we have presupposed are precisely
those which we find to have existed at one time in the Mississippi Valley. The mound builders
of the United States were preeminently a river people, and their densest settlement.
and greatest works were near the Mississippi and his tributaries.
Says Foster, open,
open, pern, prehistoric races, page 110, close
perenn, the navigable streams were the great highways of the mound builders.
Mr. Fontaine claims, open pern, how the world was peopled,
close pern, that this ancient people constructed levies
to control and utilize the bayous of the Mississippi
for the purpose of agriculture and commerce.
The Yazoo River is called Yazoo Okina,
the river of ancient ruins.
Open quotes.
that they had reached the Atlantic coast. No authentic remains of the mound builders are found in the New England states, not even in the state of New York.
Open-Peren, North Americans of Antiquity, page 28, close-per-in.
This would indicate that the civilization of these people advanced up the Mississippi River and spread out over its tributaries but did not cross the Allegheny, open-per-in, sick, close-per-in, mountains.
They reached, however, far up the Mississippi and Yellowstone rivers, and thence into Oregon.
The headwaters of the Missouri become one of the great centers of population, but their chief
sites were upon the Mississippi and Ohio rivers.
In Wisconsin, we find the northern central limit of their work.
They seem to have occupied the southern counties of the state and the western shores of Lake Michigan.
Their circular mounds are found in Minnesota and Iowa and some very large ones in Dakota.
Illinois and Indiana were densely populated by them.
It is believed that the vital center of their colonies was near the juncture of the Ohio and Mississippi rivers.
The chief characteristic of the mound builders was that from which they did.
derive their name, the creation of great structures of earth or stone, not unlike the pyramids of Mexico and Egypt. Between
Alton and East St. Louis is the great mound of Cahokia, which may be selected as a type of their works.
It rises 97 feet high, while its square sides are 700 and 500 feet, respectively. There was a terrace on the south side, 160 feet by 300 feet, reached by a graded way.
The summit of the pyramid is flattened, affording a platform 200 by 450 feet. It will thus be seen that the area covered by
The mound of Cahokia is about as large as that of the greatest pyramid of Egypt,
Cheops, although its height is much less.
The number of the monuments left by the mount builders is extraordinarily great.
In Ohio alone, there are more than 10,000 tumuli, and from 1,500 enclosures.
Their mounds were not cone but four-sided pyramids, their sides like those of Egyptian pyramids,
corresponding with the cardinal points.
Open paren, fosters, prehistoric races, page 112, close paren.
The mound builders had attained a considerable degree of civilization.
They were able to form, in the construction of their works, perfect circles and perfect squares of great accuracy carried over the varying surface of the country.
One large enclosure comprises exactly 40 acres.
At Hopetown, Ohio, are two walled figures, one a square, the other a circle, each containing precisely 20 acres.
They must have possessed regular scales of measurement and the means of determining angles and of computing the area to be enclosed by the square and circle,
so that the space enclosed by each might exactly correspond.
open quotes, the most skillful engineer of this day would find it difficult, close quotes, says Mr. Squire,
open quotes, without the aid of instruments to lay down an accurate square of the great dimensions above represented measuring, as they do, more than four-fifths of a mile in circumference.
But we not only find accurate squares in perfect circles, but also as we have seen octagons of great dimensions.
Close quotes.
They also possessed an accurate system of weights.
Braclets of copper on the arms of a skeleton have been found to be of uniform size, measuring each two and nine-tenths inches, and each weighing precisely four ounces.
They built great military works surrounded by walls and ditches with artificial lakes in the center to supply water.
One work, Fort Ancient, on the Little Miami River, Ohio, has a circuit of between four and five miles.
The embankment was 20 feet high. The fort could have held a garrison of 60,000 men with their families and provisions.
Not only do we find pyramidal structures of Earth in the Mississippi Valley very much like the pyramids of Egypt, Mexico, and Peru,
but a very singular structure is repeated in Ohio and Peru.
I refer to the double walls or prolonged pyramids, if I may coin an expression shown in the
the cut page 375.
The mound builders possessed chains of fortifications, reaching from the southern line of New York
diagonally across the country, through Central and Northern Ohio to the Wabash.
It would appear probable, therefore, that while they advanced from the south, it was from
the northeast the savage races came who drove them south or exterminated them.
At Marietta, Ohio, we find a combination of the cross and pyramid.
Open, paren, see page 334.
anti close perrine
At Newark, Ohio, are extensive and intricate works.
They occupy an area two miles square,
embraced with an embankment's 12 miles long.
One of the mounds is a three-fold symbol, like a bird's foot.
The central mound is 155 feet long,
and the other two each 110 feet in length.
Is this curious design a reminiscence of Atlantis
and the three-pronged trident of Poseidon?
Open paren, see fourth figure, page 242,
anti, close per se.
The mound builders made sun-dried brick mixes
with rushes as the Egyptians made sun-dried bricks mixed with straw. They worked in copper,
silver, lead, and there are evidences, as we shall see, that they wrought even in iron.
Copper implements are very numerous in the mounds. Copper axes, spearheads, hollow buttons,
bosses for ornaments, bracelets, rings, etc., are found in very many of them strikingly similar
to those of the Bronze Age in Europe. In one in Butler County, Ohio, was found a copper fillet
around the head of a skeleton, with strange devices marked upon it. Silver ornaments have also been found,
but not in such great numbers. They seem to be found. They seem to be found.
to have attached high value to silver, and it is often found in thin sheets, no thicker than paper,
wrapped over copper or stone ornaments so neatly as to almost escape detection. The great esteem in
which they hold a metal so intrinsically valueless as silver is another evidence that they must
have drawn their superstitions from the same source as the European nations. Copper is often
found in this manner plated over stone pipes, presenting an unbroken metallic luster. The overlapping
edge is so well polished as to be scarcely discoverable. Beads and stars made of shells have
sometimes been found doubly plated, first with copper than with silver.
the mound builders also understood the art of casting medals or the hilled intercourse with some race who did a copper axe at quote unquote cast has been found in the state of new york open pern see lubbock's prehistoric times page two fifty four note
professor foster openparen prehistoric races page two fifty nine close perin also proves that the ancient people of the mississippi valley possessed this art and he gives us representations of various articles plainly showing the marks of the mould upon them a rude article in the shape of an axe composed of pure lead
weighing about half a pound, was found in sinking a well within the trench of the ancient works at Circleville.
There can be no doubt it was the production of the mound builders, as Galena has often been found on the altars in the mounds.
It has been generally thought, by Mr. Squire and others, that there were no evidence that the mound builders were acquainted with the use of iron,
or that their plating was more than a simple overlaying of one metal on another, or on some foreign substance.
Some years since, however, a mound has been opened at Marietta, Ohio, which seems to have refuted these opinions.
Dr. S. P. Hildreth in a letter to the American Antiquarian Society, thus speaks of it.
Open quotes.
Lying immediately over or on the forehead of the body were found three large circular bosses,
or ornaments for a sword belt or buckler.
They are composed of copper overlaid with a thick plate of silver.
The fronts are slightly convex, with a depression like a cup in the center,
and they measure two inches and a quarter across the face of each.
On the backside, opposite the depressed portion is a copper, rivet, or nail,
around which are two separate plates by which they are fastened to the leather.
Two small pieces of leather were found lying between the plates of one of the bosses.
They resemble the skin of a mummy and seem to have been preserved by the salt of copper.
Near the side of the body was found a plate of silver,
which appears to have been the upper part of a sword scabbard.
It is six inches in length, two in breadth, and weighs one ounce.
It seems to have been fastened to the scabbard by three or four rivets,
the holes of which remain in the silver.
two or three pieces of copper tube were also found, filled with iron rust.
These pieces from their appearance composed the lower end of the scabbard, near the point of the sword.
No sign of the sword itself were discovered, except the rust above mentioned.
The mound had every appearance of being as old as any in the neighborhood,
and was at the first settlement of Marietta covered with large trees.
It seems to have been made for this single personage, as this skeleton alone was discovered.
The bones were very much decayed, and many of them crumbled to dust upon exposure to the air.
Mr. Squire says, these articles have been critically examined, and it is beyond doubt that the copper bosses were absolutely plated, not simply overlaid, with silver.
Between the copper and the silver exists a connection such as, it seems to me, could only be produced by heat, and if it is admitted that these are genuine relics of the mound builders, it must, at the same time be admitted that they possess the difficult art of plating one metal upon another.
There is but one alternative, viz, that they had occasional or constant intercourse with the people advanced in the arts, from whom these
articles were obtained. Again, if Dr. Hildreth is not mistaken, oxidized iron or steel was also
discovered in connection with the above remains, from which also follows the extraordinary
conclusion that the mound builders were acquainted with the use of iron, the conclusion being,
of course, subject to the improbable alternative already mentioned. Close quote.
In connection with this subject, we would refer to the interesting evidence that the copper mines
of the shore of Lake Superior had been at some very remote period worked by the mound builders.
There were found deep excavations with rude ladders, huge masses of rock broken off,
also numerous stone tools, and all the evidences of extensive and long-continued labor.
It is even said that the great Antanagan mass of pure copper, which is now in Washington,
was excavated by these ancient miners, and that when first found its surface showed numerous marks of their tools.
There seems to be no doubt, then, that the mound builders were familiar with the use of copper, silver, and lead,
and in all probability of iron.
They possessed various mechanical contrivances.
they were very probably acquainted with the lathe.
Beads of shell have been found looking very much like ivory
and showing the circular striaea, identical with those produced by turning in a lathe.
In a mound on the Chiodo River was found around the neck of a skeleton,
triple rows of beads made of marine shells and the tusks of some animal.
Several of these, says Squire, still retain their polish and bare marks,
which seemed to indicate that they were turned in some machine
instead of being carved or rubbed into shape by hand.
Not among the least interesting and remarkable relics,
continues the same author.
Obtained from the mound are the stone tubes.
They are all carved from fine-grained materials
capable of receiving a polish and being made
ornamental as well as useful.
The finest specimen yet discovered, in which can
scarcely be surpassed in the delicacy
of its workmanship, was found in a mound
in the immediate vicinity of Chilicothe.
It is composed of a compact variety
of slate. The stone cuts
with great clearness and receives a fine
though not glaring polish. The tube
under notice is 13 inches long by one
in one-tenth in diameter, one-endant.
swells slightly, and the other terminates in a broad, flattened, triangular mouthpiece of fine proportions,
which is carved with mathematical precision. It is drilled throughout. The bore is 7 tenths of an
inch in diameter, the cylindrical end of the tube, and retains that caliber until it reaches
the point where the cylinder subsides into the mouthpiece, when it contracts gradually to
one-tenth of an inch. The inner surface of the tube is perfectly smooth till within a short distance
of the point of contraction. For the remaining distance, the circular striaea, formed by the drill in
boring are distinctly marked. The carving upon it is very fine. Close quote. That they possessed
saws is proved by the fact that on some fossil teeth found in the mound, the striae of the teeth of the
saw could be distinctly perceived. When we consider that some of their porphyry carvings will turn the
best-tempered knife, we are forced to conclude that they possess the singular process known to
the Mexicans and Peruvians of tempering copper to the hardness of steel. We find in the mounds
addses similar in shape to our own, with the edges beveled from the inside.
Drills and gravers of copper have also been found with chisel-shaped edges or sharp points.
It is not impossible, says Square, but on the contrary, very probable,
from a close inspection of the mound pottery,
that the ancient people possess the simple approximation toward the potter's wheel,
and the polish which some of the finer vessels possess is due to other causes than vitrification.
Their sculptures show a considerable degree of progress.
They consist of figures of birds, animals, reptiles, and the faces of men, carved from the various kinds of stones, upon the bowls of pipes, upon toys, upon rings, and a distinct and separate figures. We give the opinions of those who have examined them. Mr. Squire observes,
open quotes, various, though not abundant, specimens of their scale have been recovered, which, in elegance of model, delicacy, and finish, as also in fineness of material, come fully up to the best Peruvian specimens, to which they bear in many respects a close resemblance. The bowls of most of the stone pipes are carved.
carved in miniature figures of animals, birds, reptiles, etc.
All of them are executed with strict fidelity to nature and with exquisite skill.
Not only are the features of the objects faithfully represented,
but their peculiarities and habits are in some degrees exhibited.
The two heads here represented, intended to represent the eagle,
are far superior in point of finish, spirit, and truthfulness,
to any miniature carvings, ancient or modern,
which have fallen under the notice of the authors.
The peculiar, defiant expression of the king of birds is admirably preserved in the carving,
which in this respect, more than any other, displays the skill of the artist.
Traces of cloth with, open quotes, doubled and twisted fiber, close quotes,
have been found in the mounds, also matting, also shuttle-like tablets, used in weaving.
There have also been found numerous musical pipes with mouthpieces and stops,
lovers' pipes curiously and delicately carved, reminding us of Bryant's lines.
Open quotes, till twilight came, and lovers walked and wooed,
in a forgotten language and old tunes.
from instruments of unremembered forms gave the soft winds a voice.
Close quotes.
There is evidence which goes to prove that the mound builders had relations with the people of a semi-tropical region in the direction of Atlantis.
Among their sculptures, in Ohio, we find accurate representations of the Lamentine, Manatee, or Seacow
found today on the shores of Florida, Brazil, and Central America, and of the toucan, a tropical
and almost exclusively South American bird.
Seashells from the Gulf, pearls from the Atlantic, and obsidian from Mexico.
have also been found side by side in their mounds.
The antiquity of their works is now generally conceded.
From the ruins of Nineveh and Babylon, says Mr. Glidden,
we have bones of at least 2,500 years old from the pyramids and from the catacombs of Egypt,
both mummified and unmumified crania, have been taken of still higher antiquity,
in perfect preservation.
Nevertheless, the skeletons deposited in our Indian mounds,
from the lakes to the Gulf, are crumbling into dust through age alone.
all the evidence points to the conclusion that civilized or semi-civilized man has dwelt on the western continent from a vast antiquity maize tobacco quinoa and the mandico plants have been cultivated so long that their wild originals have quite disappeared
the only species of palm cultivated by the south american indians that known as the galumia speciosa has lost through that culture its original nut-like seed and is dependent on the hands of its cultivators for its life alluding to the above-named plants dr brinton
Open paren, Myths of the New World.
Page 37, close paren.
Remarks, several are sure to perish, unless fostered by human care.
What numberless ages does this suggest?
How many centuries elapsed, airman thought of cultivating Indian corn?
How many more air had spread over a nearly 100 degrees of latitude
and lost all resemblance to its original form?
In the animal kingdom, certain animals were domesticated by the Aborigines
from so remote a period that scarcely any of their species,
as in the case of the Lama of Peru, were to be found in a state of unrestrained freedom
at the advent of the Spaniards.
Close quotes.
Open paren.
Shorts North Americans of Antiquity.
Page 11.
Close paren.
The most ancient remains of man found in Europe
are distinguished by a flattening of the tibia,
and this peculiarity is found to be present
in an exaggerated form in some of the American mounds.
This also points to a high antiquity.
Open quotes.
None of the works, mounds, or enclosures
are found on the lowest form of the river terraces
which mark the subsidence of the streams,
and as there is no good reason
why their builders should have avoided erecting them
on the terrace while they raised them promiscuously on all the others, it follows, not unreasonably,
that this terrace has been formed since the works were erected.
Close quote.
Openparen, Baldwin's Ancient America, page 47, close paren.
We have given some illustrations, showing the similarity between the works of the mound builders
and those of the stone and bronze age in Europe.
Openparen, see pages 251, 2601, 261, 262, 265, 266, anti, closeparen.
The mound builders retreated southward toward Mexico and probably arrived there sometime between AD 29 and AD 231 under the name of Nahua.
They called the region they left in the Mississippi Valley, Huay Huetalapalan, the old red land, in allusion probably to the red clay soil of part of the country.
In the mounds, we find many works of copper, but none of bronze.
This may indicate one of two things.
Either the colonies which settled the Mississippi Valley may have left Atlantis prior to the discovery of the art of manufacturing bronze,
mixing one part of tin with nine parts of copper, or, which is more probable, the manufacturers
of the mound builders may have been made on the spot, and as they had no tin within their
territory, they used copper alone, except it may be for such tools as were needed to carve
stone, and these perhaps were hardened with tin. It is known that the Mexicans possess the art
of manufacturing true bronze, and the intercourse which evidently existed between Mexico and the
Mississippi Valley, as proved by the presence of implements of obsidian in the mounds of Ohio,
renders it probable that the same commerce which brought them obsidian brought them also small quantities of tin,
or tin-hardened copper implements necessary for their sculptures.
The proofs, then, of the connection of the mound builders with Atlantis are,
one, their race identity with the nations of Central America, who possessed flood legends,
and whose traditions all point to an eastern over-the-sea origin,
while the many evidences of their race identity with the ancient Peruvians
indicate that they were part of one great movement of the human race,
extending from the Andes to Lake Superior, and as I believe, from Atlantis to India.
2. The similarity of their civilization and their works of stone and bronze with the civilization of the Bronze Age of Europe.
3. The presence of great truncated mounds, kindred to the pyramids of Central America, Mexico, Egypt, and India.
4. The representation of tropical animals, which point to an intercourse with the regions around the Gulf of Mexico where the Atlanteans were colonized.
5. The fact that the settlements of
of the mound builders were confined to a valley of the mississippi and were apparently densest at those points where a population advancing up that stream would first reach high healthy and fertile lands six the hostile nations which attacked them came from the north and when the mound builders could no longer hold the country or when atlantis sank in the sea
they retreated in the direction whence they came and fell back upon their kindred races in central america as the roman troops in gaul and britain drew southward upon the destruction of rome seven the natchez indians who were supposed to have descended from the
the mound builders, kept a perpetual fire burning before an altar, washed by old men who were
sort of a priesthood, as in Europe.
8.
If the tablet said to have been found in a mound near Davenport, Iowa, is genuine, which
appears probable, the mound builders must have either possessed an alphabet or have held intercourse
with some people who did.
Open, paren, C, North Americans of Antiquity, page 38, close paren.
This singular relic exhibits what appears to be a sacrificial mound with a fire upon it.
over it are the sun, moon, and stars, and above these a mass of hieroglyphics which bear some
resemblance to the letters of European alphabets, especially to that unknown alphabet which
appears upon the inscribed bronze celt found near Rome.
Open paren, see page 258 of this work, close paren.
For instance, one of the letters on the selt is this.
Token symbol.
On the Davenport tablet we find this sign.
Token symbol.
On the selt we have token symbol.
tablet, token symbol. On the cell we have token symbol, and on the tablet, token symbol.
End of chapter 3. Section 37, Part 5, Chapter 4 of Atlantis, the Ante de Livian World by
Ignatius Loyola Dunley. This is a Libravox recording. All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org.
recording by i m clifford atlantis the ante diluvian world by ignatius loyola denly chapter four
at the farthest point in the past to which human knowledge extends a race called iberian inhabited the entire peninsula of spain from the mediterranean to the pyrenees they also extended over the southern part of gaul as far as the rhone it is thought that the iberians from atlantis and the northwest part of the paris
Africa, says Winchell, settled in the southwest of Europe at a period earlier than the settlement
of the Egyptians in the northeast of Africa. The Iberians spread themselves over Spain,
Gaul, and the British islands as early as 4,000 or 5,000 BC. The fourth dynasty of the Egyptians,
according to Bruges, dates from about 3,500 BC. At this time, the Iberians had become
sufficiently powerful to attempt the conquest of the known world.
Pre-Adamites, page 443
The Libyan Amazons of Deodorus, that is to say the Libyans of the Iberian race, must be identified with the Libyans with brown and grizzly skin, of whom Brookesh has already pointed out the representations figured on the Egyptian monuments of the 4th dynasty.
Ibbid
The Iberians known as Sikhanes colonized Sicily in the ancient days.
They were the original settlers in Italy and Sardinia.
They are probably the source of the dark-haired stock in Norway and Sweden.
Votashon claims that the Iberians embrace the Ligurians,
cantabrians, asturians, and Aquitanians.
Strabo says, speaking of the Turduly and Tertitani,
they are the most cultivated of all the Iberians.
They employ the art of writing
and have written books containing memorials of ancient times
and also poems and laws set in verse,
for which they claim an antiquity of 6,000 years.
Strabo, Lib III, Page 139
The Iberians are represented today by the Basques.
The Basque are of middle-sized, compactly built, robust and agile,
of a darker complexion than the Spaniards, with gray eyes and black air.
They're simple but proud, impetuous, merry and hospitable.
The women are beautiful, skillful in performing men's work,
and remarkable for their vivacity and grace.
The Basques are much attached to dancing and are very fond of the music of the bagpipe.
New American Cyclopedia
Art Basques
According to Paul Broca, their language stands quite alone, or has mere analogies with the American type.
Of all Europeans, we must provisionally hold the Basques to the oldest inhabitants of our quarter of the world.
Pescial Races of Men, page 501
The Basque language the Uscara has some...
common traits with the Magyre, Osmanli, and other dialects of the Altai family, as for instance
with the Finnic on the old continent, as well as the Algonquin Lenape language, and some others in
America. New American Encyclopedia Art Basques. Du Ponce says of the Basque tongue, this language
preserved in a corner of Europe by a few thousand mountaineers is the sole remaining fragment of
perhaps a hundred dialects constructed on the same plan, which probably existed and were universally
spoken at a remote period in that quarter of the world. Like the bones of the mammoth,
it remains a monument of the destruction produced by a succession of ages. It stands single and
alone of its kind, surrounded by idioms that have no affinity with it. We have seen them settling
in the earliest ages in Ireland. They also form the base of the dark-haired population of England
and Scotland. They seem to have race affinities with the Berbers on the Mediterranean coast of Africa.
Dr. Bateshan, for 15 years a surgeon in Algiers, says,
persons who have inhabited Brittany and then go to Algeria are struck with the resemblance
between the ancient Armaricans, the Britons, and the cabiles of Algiers. In fact, the moral
and physical character is identical. The Breton of pure blood has a long head, light yellow,
complexion of Bister tinge, eyes black or brown, stature short, and the black hair of the
cabal. Like him, he instinctively hates strangers, and both are the same perverseness and obstinacy,
same endurance of fatigue, same love of independence, same inflection of the voice, same expression
of feelings. Listen to a cabal speaking his native tongue, and you will think you bear a
Britain talking Celtic. The Britons, he tells us, form a strong contrast to the people.
people around them, who are kilts of tall stature with blue eyes, white skins, and blonde hair.
They're communicative, impetuous, versatile. They pass rapidly from courage to despair.
The Bretons are entirely different. Their taciturn hold strongly to their ideas and usages,
are persevering and melancholic, in a word both in morale and physique. They present the type
of a southern race. Of the Atlanteans.
By Atlanteans, Dr. Bateshan refers to the inhabitants of the Barbary states, that being one of the names by which they are known to the Greeks and Romans.
He adds, the Atlantians among the ancients, passed for the favorite children of Neptune.
They made known the worship of this god to other nations, to the Egyptians, for example.
In other words, the Atlantians were the first known navigators.
Like all navigators, they must have planted colonies at a distance.
The Britons, in our opinion, sprung from one of them.
Neptune was Poseidon, according to Plato, founder of Atlantis.
I could multiply proofs of the close relationship between the people of the Bronze Age of Europe
and the ancient inhabitants of northern Africa, which should be read, remembering that connecting ridge,
which, according to the deep-sea soundings, united Africa and Atlantis.
End of Chapter 4. Recording by I.M. Clifford Spielmaster.com
Section 38, Part 5, Chapter 5 of Atlantis the Antediluvian World by Ignatius Loyola Donnelly.
This is a Libervox recording. All Librevox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Librevox.org.
recording by Mark Appelstadt
Atlantis the Antediluvian World by Ignatius Loyola Donnelly Part 5 Chapter 5
The Peruvian Colony
If we look at the map of Atlantis as revealed by the deep sea soundings
We will find that it approaches at one point by its connecting ridge
Quite closely to the shores of South America
Above the mouth of the Amazon
And that probably it was originally connected with it
If the population of Atlantis expanded westwardly, it naturally found its way in its ships up the magnificent valley of the Amazon and its tributaries,
and passing by the low and fever-stricken lands of Brazil, it rested not until it had reached the high, fertile, beautiful, and healthful regions of Bolivia, from which it would eventually cross the mountains into Peru.
Here it would establish its outlying colonies at the terminus of its western line of advance,
arrested only by the Pacific Ocean, precisely as we have seen it advancing up the valley of the Mississippi
and carrying on its mining operations on the shores of Lake Superior.
Precisely as we have seen it going eastward up the Mediterranean,
past the Dardanales, and founding Aryan, hemitic, and probably terranian colonies
on the farther shores of the Black Sea and on the Caspian.
This is the universal empire over which the Hindu books tell us,
Devah Nahu Shah was the ruler.
This was the great and aggressive empire to which Plato alludes.
This was the mighty kingdom embracing the whole of the then-known world,
from which the Greeks obtained their conception of the universal father of all men in King Zeus.
and in this universal empire,
Senor Lopez must find an explanation of the similarity which, as we shall show,
exists between the speech of the South American Pacific Coast on the one hand,
and the speech of Gaul, Ireland, England, Italy, Greece, Bactria, and Hindustan on the other.
Montecino tells us that at some time near the date of the deluge,
in other words, in the highest antiquity,
America was invaded by a people with four leaders named Ayur Mankatopa, Ayur Chaki, Ayur, Auka, and Ayer Uysu.
Iar, says Signor Lopez, is the Sanskrit Azjar or Aege, and means primitive chief, and Manko, Chaki, Auka, and Uisu mean believers, wanderers, soldiers, husbandmen.
We have here a tradition of casts like that preserved in the four tribal names of Athens.
the laboring class naturally enough in a new colony obtained the supremacy and its leader was named perhuamanco revealer of pier light pure umbrian pier
do the loss which control the changes of language by which a labial succeeds a labil indicate that the merro or meru of the empampus the name of atlantis was carried by the colonists of atlantis to south america as the name of the nymphompus was carried by the colonists of atlantis to south america as the name of
name of old york was transplanted in a later age to new york and became in time peru or peru was not the nubian
island of meru with its pyramids built by red men a similar transplantation and when the hindu priest
points to his sacred emblem with five projecting points on it and tells us that they typify meru and the four
quarters of the world does he not refer to atlantis and its ancient universal empire
Monko, in the names of the Peruvian colonists, it has been urged, was the same as Manus, Manu, and the Santhal Manico.
It reminds us of menes, minos, etc., who are found at the beginning of so many of the old-world traditions.
The Quechua's, this invading people, were originally a fair-skinned race with blue eyes and light and even Auburn hair.
They had regular features, large heads, and large bodies.
their descendants are to this day an olive-skinned people much lighter in color than the Indian tribes subjugated by them.
They were a great race.
Peru, as it was known to the Spaniards, held very much the same relation to the ancient Quichua civilization as England in the 16th century held to the civilizations of the Empire of the Caesars.
The Incas were simply an offshoot, who descending from the mountains subdued the rude races of the sea-coats,
and imposed their ancient civilization upon them.
The Quechua Nation extended at one time over a region of country more than 2,000 miles long.
This whole region, when the Spaniards arrived,
was a populous and prosperous empire complete in its civil organization,
supported by an efficient system of industry
and presenting a noble development of some of the more important arts of civilized life,
Baldwin's Ancient America, page 222.
The companions of Pizarro found everywhere the evidences of a civilization of vast antiquity.
Cieca de Leon mentions great edifices that were in ruins at Tijuanaaka,
an artificial hill raised on a groundwork of stone and two stone idols apparently made by skill for artificers,
10 or 12 feet high, closed in long robes.
In this place also, says De Leon, there are stones so large and so overgrown that our wonder
is excited, it being incomprehensible how the power of man could have placed them where we see
them. They are variously wrought, and some of them, having the form of men, must have been idols.
Near the walls are many caves and excavations under the earth, but in another place farther west
are other and greater monuments, such as large gateways with hinges, platforms, and porches,
each made of a single stone. It surprised me to see these enormous gateways made of great
masses of stone, some of which were 30 feet long, 15 high, and six thick.
The capital of Chimus of northern Peru at Grand Chimu was conquered by the Incas after a long
and bloody struggle, and the capital was given up to barbaric ravage and spolation.
But its remains exist today, the marvel of the southern continent, covering not less than
20 square miles.
Tumes, temples, and palaces arise on every hand, ruined, but still.
traceable. Immense pyramidal structures, some of them half a mile in circuit, vast areas shut in
by massive walls, each containing its water tank, its shops, municipal edifices, and the
dwellings of the inhabitants, and each a branch of a larger organization. Prisons, furnaces for
smelting metals, and almost every concomitant of civilization existed in the ancient Chimu capital.
One of the great pyramids called the Temple of the Sun is 812 feet long by 470 wide and 150 high.
These vast structures have been ruined for centuries, but still the work of excavation is going on.
One of the centers of the ancient Quechua civilization was around Lake Titicaca.
The buildings here, as throughout Peru, were all constructed of hewn stone,
and had doors and windows with posts, sills, and thresholds of stone.
At Kualap in northern Peru, remarkable ruins were found.
They consist of a wall of wrought stones 3,600 feet long, 560 broad, and 150 high,
constituting a solid mass with a level summit.
On this mass was another 600 feet long, 500 broad, and 150 feet high,
making an aggregate height of 300 feet.
In it were rooms and cells which were used as tombs.
Very ancient ruins, showing remains of large,
and remarkable edifices were found near Humonga and described by Cieca de Lyon.
The native traditions said that this city was built by bearded white men who came there
long before the time of the Incas and established a settlement.
The Peruvians made large use of aqueducts, which they built with notable skill,
using hewn stone and cement and making them very substantial.
One extended 450 miles across sierras and over rivers.
Think of a stone aqueduct
reaching from the city of New York
to the state of North Carolina.
The public roads of the Peruvians
were most remarkable. They were built on
masonry. One of these roads
ran along the mountains through the whole
length of the empire, from Quito to
Chile. Another, starting
from this at Kuzko, went down
the coast and extended northward to
the equator. These roads were
from 20 to 25 feet wide
were macadamized with pulverized
stone mixed with lime and bituminous cement and were walled in by strong walls more than a fathom
in thickness. In many places these roads were cut for leagues through the rock. Great ravines
were filled up with solid masonry, rivers were crossed by suspension bridges, used here
ages before their introduction into Europe. Says Baldwin, the builders of our Pacific Railroad,
with their superior engineering skill and mechanical appliances, might reasonably shrink from the
cost and difficulties of such a work as this.
Extending from one degree north of Quito to Kuzco and from Kusko to Chile,
it is quite as long as the two Pacific railroads, and its wild route among the mountains was
far more difficult.
Sarmiento, describing it, said,
It seems to me that if the emperor, Charles V, should see fit to order the construction
of another road like that which leads from Kito to Kuzco, or that which from Kuzko
goes towards Chile, I certainly think he would not be able to make it with all his power.
Humboldt said, this road was marvelous. None of the Roman roads I had seen in Italy in the south of
France or in Spain appeared to me more imposing than this work of the ancient Peruvians.
Along the great roads, caravansaries were established for the accommodation of travelers.
These roads were ancient in the time of the Incas. They were the work of the white, Auburn-haired,
bearded men from Atlantis, thousands of years before the time of the Incas.
When Huayna Kappaq marched his army over the main road to invade Quito, it was so old and
decayed that he found great difficulties in the passage, and he immediately ordered the necessary
reconstructions. It is not necessary in a work of this kind to give a detailed description
of the arts and civilizations of the Peruvians. They were simply marvelous.
Their works in cotton and wool exceeded in fineness anything known in Europe at that time.
They had carried irrigation, agriculture, and the cutting of gems to a point equal to that of the old world.
Their accumulations of the precious metals exceeded anything previously known in the history of the world.
In the course of 25 years after the conquest, the Spaniards sent from Peru to Spain more than $800 million in gold,
nearly all of it taken from the Peruvians as booty.
In one of their palaces,
they had an artificial garden,
the soil of which was made as small pieces of fine gold,
and this was artificially planted with different kinds of maize,
which were of gold, their stems, leaves, and ears.
Besides this, they had more than 20 sheep, llamas,
with their lambs attended by shepherds, all made of gold.
In a description of one lot of golden articles sent to Spain in 1530,
by Pizarro, there is mention of,
four llamas, ten statues of women of full size,
and a cistern of gold so curious that it excited the wonders of all.
Can anyone read these details
and declare Plato's description of Atlantis to be fabulous
simply because he tells us of the enormous quantities
of gold and silver possessed by the people?
Atlantis was the older country, the parent country,
the more civilized country,
and doubtless, like the Peruvians,
its people regarded the precious metals as sacred to their gods,
and they had been accumulating them from all parts of the world for countless ages.
If the story of Plato were true,
there now lies beneath the waters of the Atlantic,
covered, doubtless, by hundreds of feet of volcanic debris,
an amount of gold and silver exceeding many times
that brought to Europe from Peru, Mexico, and Central America
since the time of Columbus,
a treasure which, if brought to light,
would revolutionize the financial values of the world.
I have already shown in the chapter upon the similarities
between the civilizations of the old and new worlds
some of the remarkable coincidences
which existed between the Peruvians
and the ancient European races.
I will again briefly refer to a few of them.
One, they worshipped the sun, moon, and planets.
Two, they believed in the immortality of the soul.
Three, they believed in the resurrection of the body.
and accordingly embalmed their dead.
4. The priest examined the entrails of the animals offered in sacrifice,
and like the Roman augurs, divined the future from their appearance.
5. They had an order of women vowed to celibacy, vestal virgins, or nuns,
and a violation of their vow was punished in both continents by their being buried alive.
6. They divided the year into 12 months.
7. Their enumeration was by tens.
people were divided into decades and hundreds, like the Anglo-Saxons, and the whole nation into
bodies of five hundred, a thousand, and ten thousand, with a governor over each.
Eight, they possessed castes, and the trade of the father descended to the sun, as in India.
Nine, they had bards and minstrels who sung at the great festivals.
Ten, their weapons were the same as those of the old world and made after the same pattern.
11. They drank toasts and invoked blessings.
12. They built triumphal arches for their returning heroes and strewed the road before them with leaves and flowers.
13. They used sedan chairs.
14. They regarded agriculture as the principal interest of the nation and held great agricultural fairs and festivals for the interchange of the productions of the farmers.
15. The king opened the agricultural season by a great.
celebration, and like the kings of Egypt, he put his hand to the plough and plowed the first furrow.
Sixteen, they had an order of knighthood in which the candidate knelt before the king.
His sandals were put on by a nobleman, very much as spurs were buckled on the European knight.
He was then allowed to use the girdle or sash around the loins, corresponding to the Togavirilis
of the Romans. He was then crowned with flowers. According to Fernandez, the king's
candidates wore white shirts like the knights of the Middle Ages with a cross embroidered in the
front.
17.
There was a striking resemblance between the architecture of the Peruvians and that of some
of the nations of the old world.
It is enough for me to quote Mr. Ferguson's words that the coincidence between the buildings
of the Inkins and the Cyclopean remains attributed to the Peloskians in Italy and Greece
is the most remarkable in the history of architecture.
Owl-Headed vases, Troy, and Peru.
The illustrations on page 397
strikingly confirm Mr. Ferguson's views.
The sloping jams, the window cornice,
the polygonal masonry, and other forms so closely resemble
what is found in the old Paloskic cities of Greece and Italy,
that it is difficult to resist the conclusion
that there may be some relation between them.
Even the mode of decorating their palaces and temples
finds a parallel in the old world.
A recent writer says,
We may end by observing
what seems to have escaped Signor Lopez,
that the interior of an Inca palace
with its walls covered with gold
as described by Spaniards,
with its artificial golden flowers and golden beasts,
must have been exactly like
the interior of the house of Alkinus or Melinesh.
The doors were framed of gold,
where underneath the brazen floor doth glass,
silver pilasters with which grace uphold,
lintel of silver framed, the ring was burnished gold,
and dogs on each side of the door there stand silver and golden.
I can personally testify, says Winchel, pre-automites, page 387,
that a study of ancient Peruvian pottery
has constantly reminded me of forms with which we are familiar in Egyptian archaeology.
Dr. Schleiman, in his excavations of the ruins of Troy,
found a number of what he calls,
Owl-headed idols and vases.
I give specimens on page 398 and page 400.
In Peru, we find vases with very much the same style of face.
I might pursue those parallels much farther,
but it seems to me that these extraordinary coincidences
must have arisen either from identity of origin
or long-continued ancient intercourse.
There can be little doubt that a fair-skinned, light-haired, bearded race
holding the religion which Plato says prevailed in Atlantis,
carried an Atlantean civilization at an early day up the valley of the Amazon
to the heights of Bolivia and Peru,
precisely as a similar immigration of Aryans went westward
to the shores of the Mediterranean and Caspian,
and it is very likely that these diverse migrations habitually spoke the same language.
Signor Vincento Lopez, a Spanish gentleman of Montevideo in 1872, published a work entitled
The Races Ariens in Peru, in which he attempted to prove that the great Quechard language,
which the Inca's imposed on their subjects over a vast extent of territory,
and which is still a living tongue in Peru and Bolivia, is really a branch of the great Aryan or Indo-European speech.
I quote Andrew Lang's summary on the proofs of this.
point. Owl-headed vase, Troy.
Signor Lopez's view that the Peruvians were Aryans who left the parent stock
long before the Teutonic or Hellenic races entered Europe is supported by arguments drawn
from language, from the traces of institutions, from religious beliefs, from legendary
records and artistic remains. The evidence from language is treated scientifically, and not
as a kind of ingenious guessing. Senor Lopez first combats the idea that the living
dialect of Peru is barbarous and fluctuating. It is not one of the casual and shifting forms of
speech produced by nomad races. To which of the stages of language does this belong? The agglutinative
in which one root is fastened on to another, and a word is formed in which the constitutive elements
are obviously distinct, or the inflectional, where the auxiliary roots get worn down and are only
distinguishable by the philologist. As all known Aryan tongues are inflexion. As all known Aryan tongues are
inflectional, Signor Lopez may appear to contradict himself when he says that quatua is an
agglutinative Aryan language. But he quotes Mr. Max Mueller's opinions that there must have been a time
when the germs of Aryan tongues had not yet reached the inflectional stage, and shows that while the
form of quchua is agglutinative, as in Tehranian, the roots of words are Aryan. If this be so,
quichua may be a linguistic missing link. When we first look, we first look, and we first look at the rootinative,
at Quechua with its multitude of words beginning with who and its great preponderance of
cues, it seems almost as odd as Mexican, but many of these forms are due to a scanty alphabet
and really express familiar sounds, and many again result from the casual spelling of the
Spaniards. We must now examine some of the forms which Aryan roots are supposed to take
in Quechua. In the first place, Quichua abhors the shock of two consonants. Thus, a word
word like plu in Greek would be unpleasant to the Peruvian's ear, and he says, Pilui, I sail.
The plu, again, in pluma, the feather is said to be found in pelu to fly.
Quetua has no V any more than Greek has, and just as Greeks had to spell Roman words, beginning
with V with OU, like Valerius, Hularius, so where Sanskrit has V, Quetua has sometimes hue.
Here is a long list of words in who, quchua followed by Sanskrit.
Huakia to call, vach to speak.
Hwasi, a house, vass to inhabit.
Hurar, air, aura, va, to breathe.
Hwasa, the back, vass, to be able, purve.
There is a Sanskrit root, Kerr, to act to do.
This route is found in more than 300.
names of people and places in South America. Thus, there are the Caribes, whose name may have been of
the same origin as that of our old friends the Carians, and mean the Braves, and their land the home of the
Braves, like Calivella in Finnish. The same root gives Kara, the hand, the Greek, Zaire, and Kakali,
the brave, which a person of fancy might connect with Kalos. Again, Kutua has an alphabet
privative, thus a, stani means I change a thing's place, for
ni or me is the first person singular, and added to the root of a verb is the sign of the
first person of the present indicative. For instance, can means being, and can me,
or cany, is I am. In the same way, munon me, or munani is I love, and upon me or
uponi I carry. So Lord Strangford was wrong when he supposed that the last verb in me
lived with the last patriot in Lithuania. Peru has stores of a grammatical form which has
happily perished in Europe. It is impossible to do more than refer to the supposed Aryan roots
contained in the glossary, but it may be noticed that the future of the Quichuan verb is formed in
S, I love Munani. I shall love Munasa, and that the affixes
denoting case in the noun are curiously like the Greek prepositions.
The resemblance between the quichua and mandan words for I or me,
me, will here be observed.
Very recently, Dr. Rudolf Falb has announced Noia Friya Pressa of Vienna
that he has discovered that the relation of the quichua and Imara languages
to the Aryan and Semitic tongues is very close.
That, in fact, they exhibit the most essential.
astounding affinities with the Semitic tongue, and particularly the Arbic, in which tongue Dr. Falb has been skilled
from his boyhood. Following up the lines of this discovery, Dr. Falb has found, one, a connecting link with
the Aryan roots, and two, has ultimately arrived face to face with a surprising revelation that
the Semitic roots are universally Aryan. The common stems of all the variants are found in their
purest condition in Quechua and Imara, from which fact Dr. Falb derives the conclusion that the
high plains of Peru and Bolivia must be regarded as the point of exit of the present human race.
Since the above was written, I have received a letter from Dr. Falb dated Leipzig, April 5, 1881.
Scholars will be glad to learn that Dr. Falb's great work on the relationship of the Aryan and
Semitic languages to the Quechua and Imara tongues will be published.
in a year or two. The manuscript contains over 2,000 pages, and Dr. Falb has devoted to it
10 years of study. A work from such a source upon so curious and important a subject will be
looked for with great interest. But it is impossible that the Quechua's and Imaras could have
passed across the wide Atlantic to Europe if there had been no stepping stone in the shape of
Atlantis, with its bridge-like ridges connecting the two continents. It is, however, more reasonable to
supposed that the Kuchua's and the Imaras were a race of emigrants from Plato's Island than to think
that Atlantis was populated from South America. The very traditions to which we have referred
as existing among the Peruvians that the civilized races were white and bearded and that they
entered or invaded the country would show that civilization did not originate in Peru but was a
transplantation from abroad. And only in the direction of Atlantis can we look for a white
and bearded race. In fact, kindred races with the same arts and speaking the same tongue
in an early age of the world, separated in Atlantis and went east and west, the one to repeat
the civilization of the mother country along the shores of the Mediterranean Sea, which, like a great
river, may be said to flow out from the Black Sea with the Nile as one of its tributaries,
and along the shores of the Red Sea in the Persian Gulf, while the other emigration advanced
up the Amazon and created mighty nations upon its headwaters in the valleys of the Andes
and on the shores of the Pacific.
End of Part 5, Chapter 5.
Recording by Mark Appelstadt, Parlin, New Jersey, www.m.m.org.com
Section 39, Part 5, Chapter 6 of Atlantis, the Antediluvian World, by Ignatius Loyola Donnelly.
This is a Libravox recording. All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org, recording by Nicholas James Bridgewater.
Atlantis, the Antediluvian World by Ignatius Loyola Donnelly.
Chapter 6. The African Colonies
Africa, like Europe and America, evidences a commingling of different stocks.
The blacks are not all black, nor all woolly-haired.
The Africans pass through all shades, from that of a light berber, no darker than a Spaniard,
to the deep black of the Yolophs between Senegal and Gambia.
The traces of red men, or copper-colored races, are found in many parts of the continent.
Pritchard divides the true Negroes into four classes.
His second class is thus described.
Two, other tribes have forms and features like the European.
Their complexion is black, or deep olive, or a copper color approaching to black,
while their hair, though often crisp and frizzled, is not in the least woolly.
Such are the Bishari and Danakil and Hazorta, and the darkest of the Abyssinians.
The complexion and hair of the Abyssinians very, very much,
their complexion ranging from almost white to dark brown or black,
and their hair from straight to crisp, frizzled, and almost woolly.
Not and Glidden
Types of Mankind
Page 1.94.
Some of the Nubians are copper-colored
or black with a tinge of red,
Ibid, page 198.
Speaking of the Barbary states,
these authors further say,
Ibid page 204,
On the northern coast of Africa,
between the Mediterranean and the great desert,
including Morocco,
Algiers, Tunis, Tripoli, and Benzazi,
There is a continuous stream of highlands, which have been included under the general name, Atlas,
anciently Atlantis, now the Barbary States.
Throughout Barbary, we encounter a peculiar group of races, subdivided into many tribes of various shades,
now spread over a vast area, but which formerly had its principal and perhaps Aboriginal abode
among the mountain slopes of Atlas.
The real name of the Berbers is Mazirg, with the article prefixed or suffixed,
Tamazirg or Amazir, T, meaning free, dominant or noble race.
We have every reason to believe the Berbers existed in the remotest times,
with all their essential moral and physical peculiarities.
They existed in the time of many's, in the same condition in which they were discovered
by Phoenician navigators, previously to the foundation of Carthage.
They are an indomitable nomadic people, who, since the introduction of camels, have penetrated
in considerable numbers into the desert, and even as far as Nigratia.
Some of these clans are white, others black, with woolly hair.
Speaking of the Barbary Moors, Pritchard says, their figure and stature,
are nearly the same as those of the southern Europeans, and their complexion, if darker,
is only so in proportion to the higher temperature of the country.
It displays great varieties.
Jackson says,
The men of Temsenna and Shia are of a strong, robust make and of a copper color.
The women are beautiful.
The women of Fez are fair as the Europeans, but hair and eyes always.
dark. The women of McQueenus are very beautiful and have the red and white complexion of English women.
Spicks and Martins, the German travellers, depict the Moors as follows. A high forehead, an oval
countenance, large speaking black eyes, shaded by arched and strong eyebrows, a thin, rather long,
but not too pointed nose,
rather broad lips
meeting in an acute angle,
brownish-yellow complexion,
thick, smooth, and black hair,
and a stature greater than the middle height.
Hodgson says,
the Tuarecs are a white people
of the Berber race.
The Mozabics are a remarkably white people
and mixed with the Bedouin Arabs.
The Wadreagans and the Whirligans
are of a dark,
bronze with woolly hair. The Fula's Fulbe, single Pullo, Philani or Philata are a people of west and
central Africa. It is the opinion of modern travellers that the Fulas are destined to become
the dominant people of Negro land. In language, appearance, and history, they present striking
differences from the neighboring tribes, to whom they are superior in intelligence, but
inferior, according to Garth, in physical development.
Galbury describes them as robust and courageous of a reddish-black color with regular features,
hair longer and less woolly than that of the common negroes and high mental capacity.
Dr. Barth found great local differences in their physical characteristics,
as Bowen describes the Fulas of Bomba as being some black, some black,
almost white, and many of a mulatto color, varying from dark to very bright. Their features and
skulls were cast in the European mold. They have a tradition that their ancestors were whites,
and certain tribes call themselves white men. They came from Timbuktu, which lies to the north
of their present location. The Nubians and Fulas are classed as Mediterranean. They are not black,
but yellowish-brown or red-brown. The hair is not woolly but curly and sometimes quite straight.
It is either dark brown or black with a fuller growth of beard than the Negroes.
The oval face gives them a Mediterranean type. Their noses are prominent, their lips not puffy,
and their language have no connection with the tongues of the Negroes proper.
American Cyclopedia
Article Ethnology
Page 759
The Cromlex
Dolmans of Algeria
was the subject of an address made by General
Faderb at the Brussels
International Congress. He considers
these structures to be simply
sepulchral monuments
and, after examining five or six
thousand of them, maintains that the
dolmens of Africa and of Europe
were all constructed by
the same race. During
their emigration from the shores of the Baltic to the southern coast of the Mediterranean.
The author does not, however, attempt to explain the existence of these monuments in other countries,
Hendistan, for instance, and America. In Africa, he says,
Cromleks are called tombs of the idolaters, the idolaters being neither Romans nor Christians
nor Phoenicians, but some antique race. He regards the Berbers as the descendants of the primitive
Dolman builders. Certain Egyptian monuments tell of invasions of Lower Egypt 1,500 years before our era by
blonde tribes from the West. The bones found in the Cromlex are those of a large and dolicocephalus race.
General Federb gives the average stature, including the women, at 1.65 or 1.75 meter,
while the average stature of French carabineers is only 1.5.
He did not find a single brachycephalous skull.
The profiles indicated great intelligence.
The Egyptian documents already preferred to call the invaders Tamahu, which must have come
from the invaders' own language as it is not Egyptian.
The Tuaregs of the present day may be regarded as the best representatives of the Tamahos.
There of lofty stature have blue eyes and cling to the custom of bearing law.
swords to be wielded by both hands. In Sudan, on the banks of the Niger dwells a
Negro tribe ruled by a royal family, Massas, who are of a rather fair complexion and
claim descent from white men. Massas is perhaps the same as Mashash, which occurs in
the Egyptian documents applied to the Tamahos. The Massas wear the hair in the same
fashion as the Tamahos, and General Federb is inclined to think,
that they too are the descendants of the Dolman builders.
These people, according to my theory, were colonists from Atlantis,
colonists of three different races, white, yellow, and sunburnt or red.
End of Section 39.
Section 40, Part 5, Chapter 7 of Atlantis the Antediluvian World by Ignatius Loyola Donnelly.
This is a Librevox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org.
Recording by Mark Apfelstadt.
Atlantis, the Antediluvian World by Ignatius Loyola Donnelly, Part 5, Chapter 7.
The Irish Colonies from Atlantis.
We have seen that beyond question Spain and France owed a great part of their population to Atlantis.
Let us now turn to Ireland.
We would naturally expect, in view of the geographical position of the country, to find Ireland colonized at an early day by the overflowing population of Atlantis, and in fact the Irish annals tell us that their island was settled prior to the flood.
In their oldest legends, an account is given of three Spanish fishermen who were driven by contrary winds on the coast of Ireland before the deluge.
After these came the Formorians who were led into the country prior to the deluge by Lady Banba or Kasser.
Her maiden name was Herney or Berba.
She was accompanied by 50 maidens and three men, Bith, Ladra, and Finten.
Ladra was their conductor, who was the first buried in Hibernia.
The ancient book, The Scene of Ronschnecta, is quoted in the book of Balimot as authority for this legend.
The Irish Annals speak of the Formorians as a warlike race,
who, according to the annals of Clunmachnoy,
were a sect descended from Chom, the son of Noah,
and lived by piracy and spoil of other nations,
and were in those days very troublesome to the whole world.
Were not these the inhabitants of Atlantis,
who, according to Plato, carry their arms to Egypt and Athens,
and whose subsequent destruction has been attributed to divine vengeance
invoked by their arrogance and oppressions?
The Formorians were from Atlantis.
They were called Formorech, Formeric, Afrik, and Formorah,
which has been rendered into English as Formorians.
They possessed ships, and the uniform representation is that they came,
as the nation Formorich Afreik indicated from Africa.
But in that day, Africa did not mean the continent of Africa,
as we now understand it.
Major Wilford, in the eighth volume of,
of the Asiatic researches has pointed out that Africa comes from Apar, Apar, Apara, or Aparica,
terms used to signify the West, just as we now speak of the Asiatic world as the East.
When, therefore, the Formorians claimed to come from Africa, they simply meant that they
came from the West, in other words, from Atlantis, for there was no other country except America
west of them.
They possessed Ireland from so early a period that by
some of the historians they are spoken of as the aborigines of the country.
The first invasion of Ireland, subsequent to the coming of the Formorians, was led by a chief
called Parthelon. His people are known in the Irish Annals as Parthelon's people.
There were also probably Atlanteans. They were from Spain. A British prince, Golgontius,
or Germond, encountered off the Hebrides, a fleet of 30 ships filled with men and women,
led by one Partholian who told him they were from Spain and seeking some place to colonize.
The British prince directed him to Ireland, De Antique et original Catab.
Spain in that day was the land of the Iberians, the Basques, that is to say, the Atlanteans.
The Formorians defeated Parthalans people, killed Parthalon and drove the invaders out of the country.
The Famorians were a civilized race.
They had a fleet of sixty ships and a strong army.
The next invader of their dominions was Naimid.
He captured one of their fortifications,
but it was retaken by the Formorians under Morch.
Naimid was driven out of the country,
and the Atlanteans continued in undisturbed possession of the island for 400 years more.
Then came the Fierbolts.
They conquered the whole island and divided it into five provinces.
They held possession of the country for only 37 years,
when they were overthrown by the Tuatha de Denang,
a people more advanced in civilization, so much so that when their king, Nuada, lost his hand in battle.
Criedni, the artificer, we are told, put a silver hand upon him the fingers of which were capable of motion.
This great race ruled the country for 197 years.
They were overthrown by an immigration from Spain, probably of Basques or Iberians or Atlanteans.
The sons of Melid, or Melasius, who possessed a large fleet and a strong army.
This last invasion took place about the year 1700 BC so that the invasion of Nemid must have occurred about the year 2334 BC,
while we have to assign a still earlier date for the coming of Parthelon's people and an earlier still for the occupation of the country by the Formorians from the west.
In the Irish historic tales called katha or battles, as given by the learned Okuri, a record is preserved of a real battle,
was fought between the Tuatha de Danans and the Fierbolgs, from which it appears that these
two races spoke the same language, and that they were intimately connected with the Formorians.
As the armies drew near together, the Fierbolgs sent out Breos, one of their great chiefs,
to reconnoiter the camp of the strangers. The Tuatha de Danans appointed one of their champions
named Scheng to meet the emissary of the enemy. The two warriors met and talked to one another
over the tops of their shields, and each was delighted to find that the other spoke the same language.
A battle followed in which Nunda, king of the Furbolgs, was slain. Breaus succeeded him.
He encountered the hostility of the bards and was compelled to resign the crown.
He went to the court of his father-in-law, Elaphé, a Fomorian sea-king or pirate.
Not being well received, he repaired to the camp of Belor of the evil eye, a Fomorian chief.
The Formorian headquarters seemed to have been in the Hebrides.
Braos and Ballar collected a vast army in navy and invaded Ireland,
but were defeated in a great battle by the Tuatha de Danans.
These particulars would show the race identity of the Furbolg and the Tiratha de Nanons,
and also their intimate connection, if not identity with the Formorians.
The Tuatha de Danans seemed to have been a civilized people,
Besides possessing ships and armies and working in the metals,
they had an organized body of surgeons whose duty it was to attend upon the wounded in battle,
and they also had a bardic or druid class to preserve the history of the country
and the deeds of kings and heroes.
According to the ancient books of Ireland, the race known as Parthalans people, the Nemedians,
the Furbogs, the Tuatha de Danans, and the Malaysians were all descended from two brothers,
sons of Megog, son of Jeppeth, son of Noah, who escaped from the catastrophe which destroyed his country.
Thus, all these races were Atlantean.
They were connected with the African colonies of Atlantis, the Berbers, and with the Egyptians.
The Malaysians lived in Egypt.
They were expelled thence.
They stopped a while in Crete, then in Scythia, then they settled in Africa.
See Megachan's History of Ireland, page 57, at a place called Gatulia, or Gatulia,
and lived there during eight generations, say 250 years.
Then they entered Spain, where they built Brigantia, or Bruganza,
named after their king Breuchan.
They dwelt in Spain a considerable time.
Malusius, a descendant of Breuchan,
went on an expedition to Egypt,
took part in a war against the Ethiopians,
married the king's daughter, Skota.
He died in Spain, but his people soon after conquered Ireland.
On landing on the coast, they offered sacrifice,
to Neptune or Poseidon, the god of Atlantis, Ibid, page 58.
The book of Genesis, chapter 10, gives us the descendants of Noah's three sons, Shem, Ham,
and Jepeth. We are told that the sons of Jepeth were Gomer and Megag, or Madai, and Javan,
and Tuba, and Mechech and Tyras. We are then given the names of the descendants of Gomer and
Javan, but not of Magog. Josipis says the sons of Magog,
were the Scythians. The Irish annals take up the genealogy of Magog's family where the Bible leaves
it. The book of invasions, the scene of thromshnecta, claims that these Scythians were the Phoenicians,
and we are told that a branch of this family was driven out of Egypt in the time of Moses.
He wandered through Africa for 42 years and passed by the Lake of Sali to the altars of the
Philistines, and between Rusicada and the mountains azure, and he came by the River Monlon
and by the sea to the pillars of Hercules and through the Tuscan Sea,
and he made for Spain and dwelt there many years,
and he increased and multiplied, and his people were multiplied.
From all these facts, it appears that the population of Ireland
came from the west and not from Asia,
that it is one of the many waves of population flowing out of the islands of Atlantis,
and herein we find the explanation of that problem which has puzzled the Aryan scholars.
As Ireland is farther from the Punjab than Persia, Greece, Rome, or Scandinavia,
it would follow that the Celtic wave of migration must have been the earliest sent out from the Sanskrit center,
but it is now asserted by Professor Schleicher and others that the Celtic tongue shows that it's separated from the Sanskrit original tongue
later than the others, and that it is more closely allied to the Latin than any other Aryan tongue.
This is entirely inexplicable upon any theory of an eastern origin of the Indo-European races,
but very easily understood if we recognize the Aryan and Celtic migrations as going out about the same time from the Atlantean fountainhead.
There are many points confirmatory of this belief.
In the first place, the civilization of the Irish dates back to a vast antiquity.
We have seen their annals laying claim to an immigration from the direction of Atlantis prior to the deluge,
no record that the people of Ireland were subsequently destroyed by the deluge. From the
Femoreans who came before the deluge to the Malaysians who came from Spain and the historic period,
the island was continuously inhabited. This demonstrates, one, that these legends did not come
from Christian sources, as the Bible record was understood in the old time to imply destruction
of all who lived before the flood except Noah and his family. Two, it confirms our view that the
deluge was a local catastrophe and did not drown the whole human family.
Three, that the coming of the Formorians, having been before the deluge, that great cataclysm
was of comparatively recent date to wit since the settlement of Ireland, and four, that
the deluge was a local catastrophe. It must have occurred somewhere not far from Ireland to
have come to their knowledge. A rude people could scarcely have heard in that day of a local
catastrophe occurring in the heart of Asia. There are many evidences that the old world recognized
Ireland as possessing a very ancient civilization. In the Sanskrit books it is referred to as
Hiranya, the island of the sun to wit of sun worship. In other words, as preeminently, the center
of that religion which was shared by all the ancient races of Europe, Asia, Africa, and America.
It is believed that Ireland was the Garden of Fubis of the Western mythologists.
The Greeks called Ireland the Sacred Isle, or Ogea.
Nor can anyone, says Camden, conceive why they should call it Ogea, unless perhaps from its antiquity,
for the Greeks called nothing Ogea unless what was extremely ancient.
We have seen that the Aegean was connected by the Greek legends with a first delugee,
and that the Oghijus was a quite mythical personage lost in the night of ages.
It appears as another confirmation of the theory of the Atlantis' origin of these colonies
that their original religion was sun worship.
This, as was the case in other countries, became subsequently overlaid with idol worship.
In the reign of King Tchaermas, the worship of idols was introduced.
The priests constituted the order of druids.
Naturally, many analogies have been found to exist between the beliefs and customs of the druids
and the other religions which were drawn from Atlantis.
We have seen in the chapter on sun worship how extensive this form of religion was in the Atlantean days,
both in Europe and America.
It would appear probable that the religion of the druids passed from Ireland to England and France.
The metam psychosis or transmigration of souls was one of the articles,
of their belief long before the time of Pythagoras.
It had probably been drawn from the storehouse of Atlantis
once it passed to the Druids, the Greeks, and the Hindus.
The druids had a pontifax maximus to whom they yielded entire obedience.
Here, again, we see a practice which extended to the Phoenicians, Egyptians, Hindus, Peruvians, and Mexicans.
The druids of Gaul and Britain offered human sacrifices,
while it is claimed that the Irish druids did not.
This would appear to have been a corrupt aftergrowth
imposed upon the earlier and purer sacrifice of fruits and flowers
known in Atlantis, and due in part to greater cruelty
in barbarism in their descendants.
Hence, we find it practiced in degenerate ages
on both sides of the Atlantic.
The Irish druidical rites manifested themselves
principally in sun worship.
Their chief god was Bell or Bal,
the same worship by the Phoenicians, the god of the sun.
The Irish name for the sun, Gryon, is, according to Virgil, one of the names of Apollo,
another sun god, Grinus.
Sun worship continued in Ireland down to the time of St. Patrick,
and some of its customs exist among the peasantry of that country to this day.
We have seen that among the Peruvians, Romans, and other nations,
on a certain day, all fires were extinguished throughout the kingdom,
and a new fire kindled at the chief temple by the sun's rays,
from which the people obtained their fire for the coming year.
In Ireland, the same practice was found to exist.
A piece of land was set apart where the four provinces met in the present county of Mait.
Here, at a palace called Lachta, the divine fire was kindled.
Upon the night of what is now All Saints Day,
the druids assembled at this place to offer sacrifice,
and it was established under heavy penalties that no fire should be kindled except from this source.
On the first day of May, a convocation of druids was held in the royal palace of the king of Kanocht,
and two fires were lit, between which cattle were driven, as a preventative of murane and other pestilent disorders.
This was called Beltyn, or the day of Bell's fire, and unto this day, the Irish called the first day of May,
La Butein, which signifies the day of Bell's fire.
The celebration in Ireland of St. John's Eve by watchfires is a relic of ancient sun worship
of Atlantis.
The practice of driving cattle through the fire continued for a long time, and Kelly mentions
in his folklore that in North Hampshire in England, a calf was sacrificed in one of these
fires to stop the moraine during the present century.
Fires are still lighted in England and Scotland, as well as I'm sorry.
Ireland for superstitious purposes, so that the people of Great Britain, it may be said,
are still in some sense in the midst of the ancient sun worship of Atlantis.
We find among the Irish of today many Oriental customs, the game of jacks, or throwing up
five pebbles and catching them on the back of the hand, was known in Rome.
The Irish king, Cairn, or the lament over the dead, may still be heard in Algeria and
Upper Egypt, even as Herodotus heard it chanted by the Libyan women. The same practice
existed among the Egyptians, Etruscans, and Romans. The Irish wakes are identical with the funeral
feasts of the Greeks, Etruscans and Romans. Cusack's History of Ireland, page 141.
The Irish custom of saying, God bless you, one sneezes, is a very ancient practice. It was known
to the Romans and referred it was said to a plague in the remote past whose first symptom was sneezing.
We find many points of resemblance between the customs of the Irish and those of the Hindu.
The practice of the creditor fasting on the doorstep of his debtor until he is paid is known to both countries.
The kindly, God save you, is the same as the Eastern God be gracious to you, my son.
The reverence for the Wren in Ireland and Scotland reminds us of the Oriental and Greek respect for that bird.
The practice of pilgrimages, fasting, bodily macerations, and devotion to holy wells in particular
places extends from Ireland to India. All these things speak of a common origin. This fact has been
generally recognized, but it has always been interpreted that the Irish came from the east and were, in fact,
a migration of Hindus. There is not the slightest evidence to sustain this theory. The Hindus have never,
within the knowledge of man, sent out colonies or fleets for exploration, but there is abundant
evidence, on the other hand, of migrations from Atlantis eastward. And how could the Sanskrit
writings have preserved maps of Ireland, England, and Spain, giving the shape an outline of their
coasts and their very names, and yet have preserved no memory of the expeditions or colonizations
by which they acquired that knowledge. Another proof of our theory is found in round towers of
Ireland. Attempts have been made to show by Dr. Petrie and others that these extraordinary
structures are of modern origin and were built by the Christian priests in which to keep their
church plate, but it is shown that the annals of Ulster mentioned the destruction of 57 of them
by an earthquake in AD 448, and that Heraldus Cambrensis shows that Loch Niche was created by an
inundation or sinking of the laud in AD 65, and that in his day the fishermen could see the round
towers of other days in the waves beneath them shining. Moreover, we find diodorus suculus in a well-known
passage referring to Ireland and describing it as an island in the ocean over against Gaul to the
north and not inferior in size to Sicily, the soil of which is so fruitful that they mow there
twice in the year. He mentions the skill of their harpers, their sacred groves, and their singular
temples of round form. The berch of Musa in the Shetlands. We find similar structures in America,
Sardinia, and India. Their remains of similar round towers are
very abundant in the Orkneys and Shetlands. They have been supposed by some, says Sir John Lubbock,
to be Scandinavian, but no similar buildings exist in Norway, Sweden, or Denmark, so that this style
of architecture is no doubt anterior to the arrival of the Northman. I give a picture above of the
Burke or Brock on the Little Island of Musa in the Shetlands. It is circular in form, 41 feet in height.
Open at the top, the central space is 20 feet in diameter, the walls about 14,000.
14 feet thick at the base and 8 feet at the top.
They contain a staircase which leads to the top of the building.
Similar structures are found in the island of Sardinia.
Round Tower of the Canyon of the Moncos, Colorado, USA.
In New Mexico and Colorado, the remains of round towers are very abundant.
The illustration below represents one of these in the Valley of the Monkos,
in the southwestern corner of Colorado.
A model of it is to be found in the Smithsonian Collection
at Washington. The tower stands at present in its ruined condition 20 feet high. It will be seen that
it resembles the towers of Ireland, not only in its circular form, but also in the fact that its doorway
is situated at some distance from the ground. It will not do to say that the resemblance between
these prehistoric and singular towers in countries so far apart as Sardinia, Ireland, Colorado,
and India is due to an accidental coincidence. It might as well be argued that the
resemblance between the roots of the various Indo-European languages was also due to accidental
coincidence and did not establish any similarity of origin. In fact, we might just as well go back
to the theory of the philosophers of 150 years ago and say that the resemblance between the fossil
forms and the rocks and the living forms upon them did not indicate relationship, or prove that
the fossils were the remains of creatures that had once lived, but that it was simply a way nature had
of working out extraordinary coincidences in a kind of joke,
a sort of plastic power of nature, as it was called.
We find another proof that Ireland was settled by the people of Atlantis
in the fact that traditions long existed among the Irish peasantry
of a land in the far west,
and that this belief was especially found among the posterity of the Tuatha d'adneans,
whose connection with the Formorians we have shown.
The Abbe Brasier de Bourg, in a note to his translation of the Pope
Paul Vue says,
There is an abundance of legends and traditions
concerning the passage of the Irish into America
and their habitual communication with that continent
many centuries before the time of Columbus.
We should bear in mind that Ireland was colonized
by the Phoenicians or by people of that race.
An Irish saint named Vigile,
who lived in the eighth century,
was accused by Pope Zachary
of having taught heresies on the subject of the Antipodes.
At first he wrote to the Pope in reply to the
but afterward he went to Rome in person to justify himself, and there he proved to the Pope that the Irish had been accustomed to communicate with the transatlantic world.
This fact, says Baldwin, seems to have been preserved in the records of the Vatican.
The Irish Annals preserved the memory of St. Brendan of Clonfert and his remarkable voyage to a land of the West made AD 545.
His early youth was passed under the care of St. Ita, a lady of the princely family of the Desi.
When he was five years old, he was placed under the care of Bishop Erkus.
Cary was his native home.
The blue waters of the Atlantic washed its shores.
The coast was full of traditions of a wonderful land in the west.
He went to see the venerable Saint Enda, the first abbot of Aran for counsel.
He was probably encouraged in the plan he had formed of carrying the gospel to this distant land.
He proceeded along the coast of Mayo, inquiring as he went for traditions of the western continent,
On his return to carry, he decided to set out on the important expedition.
St. Brendan's Hill still bears his name, and from the bay at the foot of this lofty eminence
he sailed for the far west. Directing his course towards the southwest with a few faithful
companions in a well-provisioned bark, he came after some rough and dangerous navigation to calm seas,
where, without aid of ore or sail, he was borne along for many weeks. He had probably entered upon the
same great current which Columbus traveled nearly 1,000 years later, and which extends from the
shores of Africa and Europe to America. He finally reached land. He proceeded inland until he came
to a large river flowing east to west, supposed by some to be the Ohio. After an absence of seven
years, he returned to Ireland and lived not only to tell of the marvels he had seen, but to found
a college of 3,000 monks at Confer. There are 11 Latin manuscripts in the Bibliven.
Bibliotech Imperial in Paris of this legend, the dates of which vary from the 11th to the 14th century,
but all of them anterior to the time of Columbus.
The fact that St. Brendan sailed in search of a country in the West cannot be doubted,
and the legends which guided him were probably the traditions of Atlantis
among a people whose ancestors had been derived directly or its second hand from that country.
This land was associated in the minds of the peasantry with traditions of Edenic, happiness,
and beauty. Miss Eleanor C. Donnelly of Philadelphia has referred to it in her poem,
The Sleeper's Sail, Where the Starving Boy Dreams of the Pleasant and Plentiful Land.
Mother, I've been on the cliffs out yonder, straining my eyes or the breakers free,
to the lovely spot where the sun was setting, setting and sinking into the sea.
The sky was full of the fairest colors, pink and purple and paley green,
with great soft masses of gray and amber and great bright rifts of gold,
between. And all the birds that way were flying, Heron and Curlew overhead, with a mighty eagle
westward floating, every plume in their pinions red. And then I saw it, the fairy city, far away
or the waters deep, towers and castles and chapels glowing like blessed dreams that we see
and sleep. What is its name? Be still, Akushla. Thy hair is wet with the mists, my boy.
Thou hast looked, perchance, on the Tirna noch, land of eternal youth and joy.
Out of the sea when the sun is setting, it rises golden and fair to view, no trace of ruin or change of sorrow, no sign of age where all is new.
Forever sunny, forever blooming, nor cloud nor frost can touch that spot, where the happy people are ever roaming, the bitter pangs of the past forgot.
This is the Greek story of Elysian.
These are the Elysian fields of the Egyptians.
These are the gardens of the Hesperides.
This is the region in the west to which the peasant of Brittany looks from the shores of Cape Raz.
This is Atlantis.
The starving child seeks to reach this blessed land in a boat and is drowned.
High on the cliffs the lighthouse keeper caught the sound of a piercing scream.
Lo in her hut, the lonely widow moaned in the maze of a troubled dream,
and saw in her sleep a seaman ghostly, with seaweeds clinging in his hair,
into her room all wet and dripping, a drownded boy on his bosom bear.
Over death sea on a bridge of silver, the child to his father's arms has passed.
Heaven was nearer than Ternanoge, and the Golden City was reached at last.
End of Part 5, Chapter 7.
Recording by Mark Applstadt, Parlin, New Jersey,
www.m.m.m.rc-a-a-com
Section 41, Part 5, Chapter 8 of Atlantis, the Antediluvian World, by Ignatius, Loyola, Donnelly.
This is a Libravox recording.
All Librevox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Librevox.org
Recording by Nicholas James Bridgewater
Atlantis the Antediluvian World
By Ignatius Loyola Donnelly
Chapter 8 The Oldest Son of Noah
That eminent authority Dr. Max Mueller
says in his lectures on the science of religion
quote, if we confine ourselves to the Asiatic continent, with its important peninsula of Europe, we find that in the vast desert of drifting human speech, three and only three oases have been formed, in which, before the beginning of all history, language became permanent and traditional, assumed, in fact, a new character, a character,
totally different from the original character of the floating and constantly varying speech of human beings.
These three oases of language are known by the name of Terranian, Aryan, and Semitic.
In these three centers, more particularly in the Aryan and Semitic, language ceased to be natural.
its growth was arrested and it became permanent, solid, petrified, or, if you like, historical speech.
I have always maintained that this centralization and traditional conservation of language could only have been the result of religious and political influences,
and I now mean to show that we really have clear evidence of three independent,
settlements of religion, the Terranian, the Aryan, and the Semitic,
concomitantly with the three great settlements of language."
There can be no doubt that the Aryan and another branch, which Mueller calls
Semitic, but which may more properly be called Hamidic, radiated from Noah.
It is a question yet to be decided, whether the Terranian or Mongolian is also
a branch of the noakic or Atlantean stock.
To quote again from Max Mueller,
quote,
If it can only be proved that the religions of the Aryan nations are united by the same bonds of a real relationship,
which have enabled us to treat their languages as so many varieties of the same type,
and so also of the Semitic, the field thus opened is vast enough, and its
careful clearing and cultivation will occupy several generations of scholars, and this original
relationship, I believe, can be proved. Names of the principal deities, words also expressive
of the most essential elements of religion, such as prayer, sacrifice, altar, spirit, law,
and faith, have been preserved among the Aryan and among the Semitic nations.
and these relics admit of one explanation only.
After that, a comparative study of the Terranian religions
may be approached with better hope of success.
For that there was not only a primitive Aryan and a primitive Semitic religion,
but likewise a primitive Terranian religion,
before each of these primeval races was broken up
and became separated in language,
worship and national sentiment admits, I believe, of little doubt. There was a period during which the
ancestors of the Semitic family had not yet been divided, whether in language or in religion. That period
transcends the recollection of every one of the Semitic races, in the same way as neither
Hindus, Greeks, nor Romans, have any recollection of the time when they spoke a common language
and worshipped their father in heaven by a name that was as yet neither Sanskrit nor Greek nor Latin.
But I do not hesitate to call this prehistoric period historical in the best sense of the word.
It was a real period, because, unless it was real, all the realities of the Semitic languages and the Semitic religions,
such as we find them after their separation, would be unintelligible.
hebrew syriac and arabic point to a common source as much as sanskrit greek and latin and unless we can bring ourselves to doubt that the hindus the greeks the romans
and the teutons derive the worship of their principal deity from their common aryan sanctuary we shall not be able to deny that there was likewise a primitive religion of the whole semitic race and that el
The strong one in heaven was invoked by the ancestors of all the Semitic races before there were Babylonians in Babylon, Phoenicians in Sidon and Tyrus, before there were Jews in Mesopotamia or Jerusalem.
The evidence of the Semitic is the same as that of the Aryan languages.
The conclusion cannot be different.
These three classes of religion are not to be mistaken.
as little as the three classes of language, the Terranian, the Semitic, and the Aryan.
They mark three events in the most ancient history of the world,
events which have determined the whole fate of the human race,
and of which we ourselves still feel the consequences in our language, in our thoughts, and in our religion.
End quote.
We have seen that all the evidence points to the fact that this original
seat of the Phoenician Hebrew family was in Atlantis. The great god of the so-called
Semites was El, the strong one, from whose name comes the biblical names Bethel, the house of God,
Ha'el, the strong one, Elohim, the gods, Eloa, God. And from the same name is derived the
Arabian name of God, Allah.
Another evidence of the connection between the Greeks, Venetians, Hebrews, and Atlanteans is shown in the name of Adonis.
The Greeks tell us that Adonis was the lover of Aphrodite, or Venus, who was the offspring of Uranus.
Quote, she came out of the sea, end quote.
Uranus was the father of Cronos and the grandfather of Poseidon, king of Atlantis.
Now we find Adonai in the Old Testament used exclusively as the name of Jehovah,
while among the Phoenicians Adonai was the supreme deity.
In both cases, the root ad is probably a reminiscence of Adlantis.
There seems to exist similar connections between the Egyptian and the Terranean mythology.
The great god of Egypt was Neff, or Noom, the chief god of the Samoyedes is Noom, and Max Mueller established an identity between the Noom of the Samoyedes and the god Yomala of the Finns, and probably the name of the god Nam of the Thubicians.
That mysterious people, the Etruscans, who inhabited part of Italy and whose bronze implements,
agreed exactly in style and workmanship with those which we think were derived from atlantis were it is now claimed a branch of the terranian family quote at a recent meeting of the english philological society
great interest was excited by a paper on atruscan numerals by the reverend isaac taylor he stated that the long-sought key to the atruscan language had at last been discovered to diastcan
had been found in a tomb with their six faces marked with words instead of pips.
He showed that these words were identical with the first six digits in the Altaic branch
of the Terranian family of speech. Guided by this clue, it was easy to prove that the grammar
and vocabulary of the 3,000 Etruscan inscriptions were also Altaic. The words denoting Kindred,
the pronouns, the conjugations, and the declensions
corresponded closely to those of the tartar tribes of Siberia.
The Etruscan mythology proved to be exactly the same
as that of the Cali Vala, the Great Finnic epic, end quote.
According to Lenormon, ancient history of the east,
Volume 1, page 62, volume 2 page 23,
the early contests between the Aryans and the Terranians are represented in the Iranian traditions as, quote,
contests between hostile brothers. The Ugrophonic races must, according to all appearances, be looked upon as a branch earlier detached than the others from the gephetic stem, end quote.
If it be true that the first branch originating from Atlantis was the Terranian, which includes the Chinese and Chinese and,
Japanese, then we have derived from Atlantis all the building and metalworking races of men
who have proved themselves capable of civilization, and we may therefore divide mankind into two
great classes, those capable of civilization derived from Atlantis, and those essentially
and at all times barbarian, who hold no blood relationship with the people of Atlantis.
is sure, quote, that some connection existed between ancient Ethiopia and the elevated plain of
Central Asia, end quote, there were invasions which reached from the shores of Arabia into China.
Quote, an Arabian sovereign, Shamaraj, Abu Karib, is described by Hamza, Nwaiyri, and others as a
powerful ruler and conqueror, who carried his arm successful.
far into Central Asia. He occupied Samarkand and invaded China. He erected an edifice at Samarkand,
bearing an inscription, in Himyarite or Kushite characters. Quote, in the name of God,
Shamar Yarrash has erected this edifice to the son, his lord. End quote.
Baldwin's prehistoric nations, page 110. These invasions must have been priestly,
to 1,518 BC.
Charles Walcott Brooks read a paper before the California Academy of Sciences in which he says,
quote,
According to Chinese annals, Tai Kofokie, the great stranger king ruled the kingdom of China.
In pictures, he is represented with two small horns,
like those associated with the representations of Moses.
He and his successor are said to have introduced into China picture writing,
like that in use in Central America at the time of the Spanish conquest.
He taught the motions of the heavenly bodies and divided time into years and months.
He also introduced many other useful arts and sciences.
Now there has been found at Copan in Central America a figure striking,
like the Chinese symbol of Fouki, with his two horns, and in like manner there's a close resemblance between the Central American and the Chinese figures representing Earth and heaven.
Either one people learned from the other or both acquired these forms from a common source.
Many physico-geographical facts favor the hypothesis that they were derived in very remote ages from America, and that from China they passed.
to Egypt. Chinese records say that the progenitors of the Chinese race came from across the sea, end quote.
The two small horns of Taiko Fokhi and Moses are probably a reminiscence of Baal. We find the horns of Baal,
represented in the remains of the Bronze Age of Europe. Bell sometimes wore a tiara with his bull's horns.
The tiara was the crown subsequently worn by the Persian kings, and it became in time the symbol of papal authority.
The Atlanteans, having domesticated cattle and discovered their vast importance to humanity,
associated the bull and cow with religious ideas, as revealed in the oldest hymns of the Aryans and the cow-headed idols of Troy,
A representation of one of which is shown on the preceding page.
Upon the head of their great god ball, they place the horns of the bull,
and these have descended in popular imagination to the spirit of evil of our day.
Burns says, quote,
O thou, whatever title suit thee, old horny, Satan, Nick or Clouty, end quote.
Clout Clouty is derived from the cleft hoof of a cow, while the Scotch name for a bull is Bill, a corruption probably of Bell.
Less than 200 years ago, it was customary to sacrifice a bull on the 25th of August, to the, quote, God Mori, end quote, and quote, his devalens, end quote, on the island of Inis Mari, Scotland.
The past in the present, page 165, the trident of Poseidon has degenerated into the pitchfork
of Beelzebub.
And when we cross the Atlantic, we find in America the horns of ball reappearing in a singular
manner.
The first cut on page 429 represents an idol of the mochi of New Mexico.
The head is very bull-like.
In the next figure we have a representation of the war god.
of the Dakotas, with something like a trident in his hand, while the next illustration is taken
from Zerati's Peru, and depicts, quote, the god of a degrading worship, end quote. He is very
much like the traditional conception of the European devil, horns, pointed ears, wings, and
poker. Compare this last figure from Peru with the representation on page 430 of a Greek siren.
one of those cruel monsters who, according to Grecian mythology,
sat in the midst of bones and blood,
tempting men to ruin by their sweet music.
Here we have the same bird-like legs and claws as in the Peruvian demon.
Heeran shows that a great overland commerce extended in ancient times
between the Black Sea and Great Mongolia.
He mentions a temple of the sun,
and a great caravanseri in the desert of gobi arminius von bier in his travels in central asia describes very important ruins near the eastern shore of the caspian sea at a place called gummuchepa and connected with these are the remains of a great wall which he followed quote ten geographical miles end quote he found a vast aqueduct
150 miles long, extending to the Persian mountains.
He reports abundant ruins in all that country, extending even to China.
The early history of China indicates contact with a superior race.
Quote, Fuhi, who is regarded as a demigod, founded the Chinese Empire,
2,852 BC.
He introduced cattle, taught the people how to raise them, and taught the art of writing.
American Cyclopedia, Article China
He might have invented his alphabet, but he did not invent the cattle.
He must have got them from some nation who, during many centuries of civilization, had domesticated them.
And from what nation was he more likely to have obtained them than from the Atlanteans,
whose colonies we have seen reached his borders and whose armies invaded his territory.
Quote, he instituted the ceremony of marriage, end quote, Ibid.
This also was an importation from a civilized land.
Quote, his successor, Shin Nung, during a reign of 140 years, introduced agriculture and medical science.
the next emperor huang t is believed to have invented weapons wagons ships clocks and musical instruments and to have introduced coins weights and measures end quote ibid as these various inventions in all other countries have been the result of slow development running through many centuries or are borrowed from some other more civilized people it is certain that no
emperor of China ever invented them all during a period of 164 years. These then were also importations
from the West. In fact, the Chinese themselves claim to have invaded China in the early days
from the northwest, and their first location is placed by Winchell near Lake Balcotte, a short distance
east of the Caspian, where we have already seen Aryan-Atlantean colonies planted at an early day.
Quote, the third successor of Fuhi, Tiku, established schools, and was the first to practice polygamy.
In 2357, his son, Yao, ascended the throne, and it is from his reign that the regular
historical records begin. A great flood, which occurred in his reign, has been considered
synchronous and identical with the noacic deluge, and to Yao is attributed the merit of having
successfully battled against the waters." End quote. There can be no question that the Chinese
themselves, in their early legends, connected their origin with the people who were destroyed by water
in a tremendous convulsion of the earth.
Associated with this event was a divine personage called Neuva Noah?
Sir William Jones says,
Quote,
The Chinese believed the earth to have been wholly covered with water,
which in works of undisputed authenticity,
they describe as flowing abundantly,
then subsiding and separating the higher
from the lower ages of mankind, that this division of time, from which their poetical history
begins, just preceded the appearance of Fohi on the mountains of Chin, end quote,
discourse on the Chinese, Asiatic Researches, Volume 2, page 376.
The following history of this destruction of their ancestors vividly recalls to us the convulsion
depicted in the Chaldean and American legends.
Quote,
The pillars of heaven were broken.
The earth shook to its very foundations.
The heaven sunk lower toward the north.
The sun, the moon, and the stars changed their motions.
The earth fell to pieces,
and the waters enclosed within its bosom,
burst forth with violence and overflowed it.
Man, having rebelled against heaven, the system of the universe was totally disordered,
the sun was eclipsed, the planets altered their course, and the grand harmony of nature was disturbed.
End quote.
A learned Frenchman, Monsieur Terien de le Cupery, member of the Asiatic Society of Paris,
has just published a work, 1880, in which he demonstrates the Ehrlichesquéry, a member of the Asiatic Society of Paris, has just published a work 1880,
in which he demonstrates the astonishing fact that the Chinese language is clearly related to the Chaldean,
and that both the Chinese characters and the cuneiform alphabet are degenerate descendants of an original hieroglyphical alphabet.
The same signs exist for many words, while numerous words are very much alike.
Monsieur de la Cupery gives a table of some of these similarities.
from which I quote as follows. English to shine. Chinese Mout. Chaldi Mool. English to die.
Chinese Mout. Chaldi meat. English book. Chinese king. Chaldi kin. English cloth. Chinese seek. Chaldi seek. English right hand.
Chinese Zik, Chaldi Zag
English Hero, Chinese Tan, Chaldi Dun, English Earth,
Chinese Kienkai, Chaldi Kienghi
English cow, Chinese lube, chaldi Loo or loup
English Brick, Chinese Q, Chaldi Koo.
This surprising discovery brings the Chinese civilization still nearer to the Mediterranean headquarters of the races,
and increases the probability that the arts of China were of Atlantean origin,
and that the name of Nai Huang Ti, or Nai Corti, the founder of Chinese civilization,
may be reminiscent of Nakhunta, the chief of the gods, as recorded in the Susian texts.
and this in turn a recollection of the devanahusha of the hindus the dionysus of the greeks the king of atlantis whose great empire reached to the
farthest parts of india end quote and embraced according to plato quotes parts of the continent of america end quote linguistic science achieved a great discovery
when it established the fact that there was a continuous belt of languages from iceland to ceylon which were the variant forms of one mother tongue the indo-european but it must prepare itself for a still wider
generalization. There is abundant proof, proof with which pages might be filled, that there was a still
older mother tongue, from which Aryan, Semitic, and Hermitic were all derived. The language of
Noah, the language of Atlantis, the language of the great, quote, aggressive empire, end quote,
of Plato, the language of the empire of the Titans. The Arabic word
bin within becomes when it means interval space binnon this is the german and dutch binan and
saxon binnon signifying within the ethiopian word aorv to fall asleep is the root of the word
morphius the god of sleep the hebrew word khanah to dwell is the parent of the anglo-saxon inna and icelandic inni a
and of our word in a hotel the hebrew word naval or nuffal signifies to fall from it is derived our word fall and fool one who falls the chaldi word is nubal to make foul and the arabic word nebile means to die that is to fall and from the last syllable of the chaldi nasar to sawe we can derive the latin serra the high german zai
the Danish Zauga and R word to sa'a the Arabic nephide to fade is the same as the Italian
Fado the Latin fatus foolish tasteless the Dutch wadden and are to fade the Ethiopian word
gabber to make to do and the Arabic word Jebberra to make strong becomes the Welsh word
Goberu to work to operate the Latin operor and the English operate the Arabic word
we see this route in the Welsh bar a summit and par a spear and per a spit whence our word spear
In the Chaldee Syriac and Arabic zug means to join to couple from this the Greeks obtained
Zugos, the Romans Yugum, and we the word yoke. While the Germans obtained yok or
yog, the Dutch yuk, the Swedes Ock. The Sanskrit is Juga. The Arabic sanna, to be old,
reappears in the Latin Senex, the Welsh hen and R senile. The Hebrew Banah to build is the Irish
Bun Foundation and the Latin Fundo fundare to found the Arabic berocke to bend the knee to fall in the
breast is probably the Saxon brekau the Danish brack the Swedish braca the Welsh
Bregu and our word to break the Arabic berocke also signifies to rain violently and from this we get
the Saxon rain to rain.
Dutch, Regen to rain, Kimbrick Recia, Reign, Welsh, reg, rain.
The chaldy word Braic, a branch, is the Irish Braic or Reich, an arm, the Welsh, Brike,
the Latin, Brachium, and the English brace, something which supports like an arm.
The chaldi frac to rub to tread out grain is the same as the Latin frico, frio, and
Our word, rake. The Arabic word to rub is fraca. The chaldy rag, ragag, means to desire to long for. It is the
same as the Greek orego, the Latin, borigere, the Saxon, recan, the Icelandic, Rakhna, the German Rachen,
and are to reach, to rage. The Arabic Raucca, to strain or purify as wine, is precisely our English word,
rack to rack wine. The Hebrew word barra to create is our word to bear, as to bear children.
The great number of words in all the European languages contain this root in its various
modifications. The Hebrew word, kaffar to cover, is our word to cover, and koffer, something which covers
and covert, a secret place. From this root also comes the Latin, goberio, and the French,
to cover the Arabic word shekelhe to bind under the belly is our word to shackle from the
Arabic welled and Ethiopian welled to beget to bring forth we get the Welsh laud or shooting out and hence our word
lad our word matter or pus is from the Arabic medde our word mature
is originally from the chaldi mita the arabic word amide signifies to end and from this comes the noun a limit a termination latin meta and our words meet and meat
i might continue this list but i have given enough to show that all the atlantean races once spoke the same language and that this dispersion on the plains of shinar
Signifies that breaking up of the tongues of one people under the operation of vast spaces of time
Philology is yet in its infancy and the time is not far distant when the identity of the languages of all the noakic
races will be as clearly established and as universally acknowledged as is now the identity of the languages of the Aryan family of nations and precisely as recent
research has demonstrated the relationship between Peking and Babylon, so investigation in
Central America has proved that there is a mysterious bond of union connecting the Chinese
and one of the races of Mexico. The resemblances are so great that Mr. Short, North Americans
of Antiquity, page 494, says, quote, there is no doubt that strong analogies
exist between the Otomi and the Chinese, end quote.
Signor Nachera, Dissertacion sobre la Linguay Otomi, Mexico, pages 8788, gives a list of words from which I quote
the following.
Chinese Cho, Othomi To, English The, that.
Chinese E, Othomi, Ni, English a wound.
Chinese TEN, Othomi Ghu, Moo, English Head
Chinese Xiao, Othomi Sui, English Knight
Chinese Tien, Othomi Tsi, English tooth
Chinese Ye, Othomi Yo, English Shining, Chinese Ki, Othomi He, G, English Happiness,
Chinese Q, Othomi Dhu, English Death, Chinese Po, Othomi Yo, English No, Chinese Na, Othormy Ta, English man, Chinese Ninh, Othorim Nsu, English female, Chinese Tsiu, Othormi Tsi, English Sun, Chinese Tsu, Othormi Tsi, English Sun, Chinese Tsu, Othomi Tsi,
English to perfect
Chinese Kwan
Othomi Hwani
English true
Chinese Xiao
Othomi Sa
English to mock
Chinese Pa
Othomi Da English to give
Chinese Tsun
Othomi Nsu
English honor
Chinese Hu
Othomi Mu
English Sir
Lord
Chinese Na
Othomi Na
English That
Chinese Hu, Othomi He, English code
Chinese Ye, Othormi He, English and
Chinese Hoa, Othomi Hia, English word
Chinese Nugo, Othomi Nga, English Ai
Chinese Nii, Othormi Nui, English Thao
Chinese Hao, Othormi Nho, English the good
Chinese Ta, Othormi Da, English the Great
chinese lee othomitie english gain chinese ho othomitou english hu chinese pa othomipa english to leave chinese mu mo othomime me english mother
recently herrhrhrm of leipzig has published a truly scientific comparison of the grammatical structure of the chokto chikasao muskogee and seminal languages with the ural altaiiocl
tongues, in which he has developed many interesting points of resemblance. It has been the custom to
ascribe the recognized similarities between the Indians of America and the Chinese and Japanese
to a migration by way of Bering Strait, from Asia into America. But when we find that the Chinese
themselves only reach the Pacific coast within the historical period, and that they came to it
from the direction of the Mediterranean and Atlantis, and when we find so many and such distinct
recollections of the destruction of Atlantis in the flood legends of the American races,
it seems more reasonable to conclude that the resemblances between the Othomi and the Chinese
are to be accounted for by intercourse through Atlantis. We find a confirmation in all these
facts of the order in which Genesis
names the sons of Noah
Quote, now these are the generations of the sons
of Noah, Shem, Ham,
and Japheth, and unto them were sons
born after the flood, end quote.
Can we not suppose that those three sons
represent three great races in the order
of their precedence?
The record of Genesis claims that the Phoenicians
were descended from ham, while the Hebrews were descended from Shem.
Yet we find the Hebrews and Phoenicians united by the ties of a common language,
common traditions, and common race characteristics.
The Jews are the great merchants of the world, 18 centuries after Christ,
just as the Phoenicians were the great merchants of the world, 15 centuries before Christ.
Moreover, the Arabians, who are popularly classified as Semites or sons of Shem,
admit in their traditions that they are descended from Ad, the son of Ham,
and the tenth chapter of Genesis classes them among the descendants of Ham,
calling them Seba, Havela, Rama, etc.
If the two great so-called Semitic stocks, the Phoenicians and Arabians are Hamites,
surely the third member of the group belongs to the same sunburnt race.
If we concede that the Jews were also a branch of the hermitic stock,
then we have, firstly, a Semitic stock, the Terranian,
embracing the Etruscans, the Finns, the Tarders, the Mongols, the Chinese and Japanese,
secondly, a hermitic family, the sunburnt race, a red race,
including the Kushites, Venetians, Egyptians, Hebrews, Berbers, etc.
And thirdly, a gephetic or whiter stock,
embracing the Greeks, Italians, Celts, Goths, and the men who wrote Sanskrit,
in other words, the entire Aryan family.
If we add to these three races, the Negro race,
which cannot be traced back to Atlantis, and is not included, according to Genesis,
among the descendants of Noah.
We have the four races,
the white, red, yellow, and black,
recognized by the Egyptians
as embracing all the people known to them.
There seems to be some confusion in Genesis
as to the Semitic stock.
It classifies different races
as both Semites and Hamites.
As, for instance,
Shiba and Havela,
while the race of Mash,
or meshech is classed among the sons of Shem and the sons of Japheth.
In fact, there seems to be a confusion of Hamidic and Semitic stocks.
Quote, this is shown in the blending of Hamidic and Semitic
in some of the most ancient inscriptions,
in the facility of intercourse between the Semites of Asia and the Hamites of Egypt,
in the peaceful and unobserved absorption of all the Asiatic Hamites,
and the Semitic adoption of the Hamidic gods and religious system.
It is manifest that, at a period not long previous,
the two families had dwelt together and spoken the same language.
End quote, Winchell's Pre-Adamites, page 36.
Is it not more reasonable to suppose that the so-called Semitic races of Genesis
were a mere division of the Hermitic stock,
and that we are to look for the third great division of the sons of Noah among the Terranians.
Francis Lennermont, high authority, is of the opinion that the Terranian races are descended from Magog,
the son of Japheth. He regards the Terranians as intermediate between the white and yellow races,
graduating insensibly into each. Quote,
the Uzbeks, the Osmanly Turks, and the Hungarians
are not to be distinguished in appearance
from the most perfect branches of the white race.
On the other hand, the chondays almost exactly resemble the tonguces,
who belong to the yellow race.
End quote.
The Terranian languages are marked by the same agglutinative character
found in the American races.
The Mongolian and the Indian are alike in the absence of a heavy beard.
The royal color of the Inca's was yellow.
Yellow is the color of the imperial family in China.
The religion of the Peruvians was sun worship.
Quote, the sun was the peculiar god of the Mongols from the earliest times, end quote.
The Peruvians regarded Pachakamak as the sovereign creator.
Kamakya was the name of a Hindu goddess
Haile was the burden of every verse of the song composed
in praise of the sun and the Incas
Mr. John Rankin derives the word
Allah from the word Haile
Also the word hallelujah
In the city of Kusko was a portion of land
Which none were permitted to cultivate
Except those of the royal blood
at certain seasons the incas turned up the sod here amid much rejoicing and many ceremonies a similar custom prevails in china the emperor ploughs a few furrows and twelve illustrious persons attend the plough after him
dualde empire of china volume one page two seventy five the cycle of sixty years was in use among most of the nations of eastern
and among the Muiskas of the elevated plains of Bogota.
The Kipu, quote, a knotted reckoning cord, was in use in Peru and in China, end quote,
Bankroft's native races, Volume 5, page 48.
In Peru and China, quote, both use hieroglyphics, which are read from above downward, end quote,
ibid quote it appears most evident to me says humboldt that the monument's methods of computing time systems of cosmogony
and many myths of america offer striking analogies with the ideas of eastern asia analogies which indicate an ancient
communication and are not simply the result of that uniform condition in which all nations are
found in the dawn of civilization." End quote. Examcrit Tom 2, page 68.
Quote, in the ruined cities of Cambodia, which lies farther to the east of Burma,
recent research has discovered Tio Calis, like those in Mexico, and the remains of temples of the same
type and pattern as those of Yucatan. And when we reach the sea, we encounter at Tsuku in Java,
a Tio Kali, which is absolutely identical with that of Tewantepec. Mr. Ferguson said,
As we advance eastward from the valley of the Euphrates, at every step we meet with forms of
art, becoming more and more like those of Central Asia. End quote. Builders of Babel, page 88.
Prescott says, quote, the coincidences are sufficiently strong to authorize a belief that the civilization of Anahuac was in some degree influenced by that of Eastern Asia, and secondly, that the discrepancies are such as to carry back the communication to a very remote period, end quote, Mexico, volume 3, page 418, quote, all appearances,
continues Lennermont, Ancient History of the East, Volume 1, page 64, would lead us to regard
the Terranian race as the first branch of the family of Japheth, which went forth into the world,
and by that premature separation, by an isolated and antagonistic existence, took, or rather
preserved, a completely distinct physiognomy. It is a type of the white race imperfectly developed,
end quote we may regard this yellow race as the first and oldest wave from atlantis and therefore reaching farthest away from the common source then came the hamitic race then the gephetic
end of chapter eight end of section forty one section forty two part five chapter nine of atlantis the
Antidiluvian World by Ignatius Loyola Donnelly.
This is a Libravox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Librevox.org, recording by Nicholas
James Bridgewater.
Atlantis, the Antidiluvian World by Ignatius Loyola Donnelly.
Chapter 9
The Antiquity of Some of Our Grids
inventions. It may seem like a flight of the imagination to suppose that the mariner's compass
was known to the inhabitants of Atlantis. And yet, if my readers are satisfied that the Atlantean
were a highly civilized maritime people, carrying on commerce with regions as far apart as
Peru and Syria, we must conclude that they possessed some means of tracing their course,
in the great seas they traversed and accordingly when we proceed to investigate this subject we find that as far back as we may go in the study of the ancient races of the world
we find them possessed of a knowledge of the virtues of the magnetic stone and in the habit of utilizing it the people of europe rising a few centuries since out of a state of semi-barbarism
have been in the habit of claiming the invention of many things which they simply borrowed from the older nations.
This was the case with the Mariners' compass.
It was believed for many years that it was first invented by an Italian named Amalfi, AD 1302.
In that interesting work, Goodrich's Life of Columbus, we find a curious history of the magnetic compass
prior to that time, from which we collate the following points.
Quote, in AD 1868, it was employed by the Northman, end quote,
the Land Namabook, Volume 1, Chapter 2.
An Italian poem of AD 1190 refers to it as in use among the Italian sailors at that date.
In the ancient language of the Hindus, the Sanskrit, which has been a dead language for
2200 years, the magnet was called, quote, the precious stone beloved of iron, end quote.
The Talmud speaks of it as, quote, the stone of attraction, end quote, and it is alluded to in the early
Hebrew prayers as Kalamita, the same name given to it by the Greeks. The Phoenicians were familiar
with the use of the magnet. At the prow of their vessels stood the figure of a woman, Astarte,
holding a cross in one hand and pointing the way with the other the cross represented the compass which was a magnetized needle floating in water crosswise upon a piece of reed or wood
the cross became the coat of arms of the phoenicians not only possibly as we have shown as a recollection of the four rivers of atlantis but because it represented the secret of their great sea voyages to which they owe
their national greatness. The hyperborean magician carried, quote, a guiding arrow, end quote,
which Pythagoras gave him, quote, in order that it may be useful to him, in all difficulties
in his long journey, end quote. Herodotus, volume four, page 36. The magnet was called the
stone of Hercules. Hercules was the patron divinity of the Phoenicians. He was, he was,
as we have shown elsewhere, one of the gods of Atlantis, probably one of its great kings and
navigators. The Atlanteans were, as Plato tells us, a maritime commercial people, trading up
the Mediterranean as far as Egypt and Syria, and across the Atlantic to, quote, the whole opposite
continent that surrounds the sea, end quote. The Phoenicians as their successors and descendants,
and colonized on the shores of the Mediterranean,
inherited their civilization and their maritime habits,
and with these that invention without which their great voyages were impossible.
From them the magnet passed to the Hindus,
and from them to the Chinese,
who certainly possessed it at an early date.
In the year 2007-B.C., the Emperor Wang Ti placed a magnetic figure
with an extended arm, like the Astarte of the Phoenicians, on the front of carriages,
the arm always turning and pointing to the south, which the Chinese regarded as the principal pole.
See Goodrich's Columbus, page 31, etc.
This illustration represents one of these chariots.
In the 7th century, it was used by the navigators of the Baltic Sea and the German Ocean.
The ancient Egyptians called the lodestone the bone of Haroeri and iron the bone of Typhon.
Haroeri was the son of Osiris and grandson of Rhea, a goddess of the earth, a queen of Atlantis, and mother of Poseidon.
Typhon was a wind god and an evil genius, but also a son of Rhea, the earth goddess.
Do we find in this curious designation of iron and lodestone as, quote,
bones of the descendants of the earth, end quote,
an explanation of that otherwise inexplicable Greek legend about Decalion,
quote, throwing the bones of the earth behind him,
when instantly men rose from the ground and the world was re-peopled, end quote,
does it mean that by means of the magnet he sailed after the flood to the European
colonies of Atlantis already thickly inhabited?
A late writer, speaking upon the subject of the lodestone, tells us,
Quote, Hercules, it was said, being once overpowered by the heat of the sun, drew his bow
against that luminary, whereupon the god Phoebus, admiring his intrepidity, gave him a golden
cup, with which he sailed over the ocean. This cup was the compass,
which old writers have called lapis heracles pissender says oceanus lent him the cup and lucian says it was a sea-shell tradition affirms that the magnet originally was not on a pivot but set to float on water in a cup
the old antiquarian is wildly theoretical on this point and sees a compass in the golden fleece of argos in the iracular needle which needs
Nero worshipped, and in everything else.
Yet undoubtedly there are some curious facts connected with the matter.
Osonius says that Gamma and the Portuguese got the compass from some pirates at the Cape of
Good Hope, AD 1260.
Monsieur Foucher, the French antiquarian, finds it plainly alluded to in some old poem of Brittany
belonging to the year AD 1180.
Paolo Venetus brought it in the 13th century from China, where it was regarded as oracular.
Genebrand says Melvius, a Neapolitan, brought it to Europe in AD 1303.
Costa says Gamma got it from Mohammedan Seaman.
But all nations with whom it was found associate it with regions where Heraclian myths prevailed.
and one of the most curious facts is that the ancient britons as the welsh do today call a pilot hluid load load manage in skinner's etymology is the word for the price paid to a pilot but whether this famous and afterward deified mariner hercules had a compass or not we can hardly regard the association of his name with so many western monuments as accesses
End quote. Hercules was, as we know, a god of Atlantis, and Oceanos, who lent the magnetic cup to Hercules, was the name by which the Greeks designated the Atlantic Ocean. And this may be the explanation of the recurrence of a cup in many antique paintings and statues. Hercules is often represented with a cup in his hand. We even find the cup upon the handle of the bronze dagger found in Denmark.
and represented in the chapter on the Bronze Age in this work, see page 254 ante.
So, iracular an object as this self-moving needle, always pointing to the north,
would doubtless affect vividly the minds of the people and appear in their works of art.
When Hercules left the coast of Europe to sail to the island of Erythea in the Atlantic,
in the remote west, we are told in Greek mythology.
mythology, Murray, page 257, that he borrowed, quote, the cup, end quote, of Helios, in with which,
quote, he was accustomed to sail every night, end quote. Here we have a reference to the magnetic
cup used in night sailing, and this is another proof that the use of the magnetic needle in sea
voyages was associated with the Atlantean gods. Lusian tells us that a sea-shed
shell often took the place of the cup as a vessel in which to hold the water where the needle floated and hence upon the ancient coins of tyre we find a sea-shell represented here too we have the pillars of hercules supposed to have been placed at the mouth of the mediterranean and the tree of life or knowledge with a serpent twined around it which appears in genesis and in the combination of the two pillars and the serpent we have
it is said, the original source of our dollar mark. Compare these Venetian coins with the
following representation of a copper coin, two inches in diameter, and three lines thick, found
nearly a century ago by Ordonez at the city of Guatemala. Quote Montseau-dupe noticed an indication
of the use of the compass in the center of one of the sides, the figures on the same side representing
a kneeling, bearded, turbaned man between two fierce heads, perhaps of crocodiles, which appear
to defend the entrance to a mountainous and wooded country. The reverse presents a serpent
coiled around a fruit tree and an eagle on a hill, end quote. Bankroft's native races, volume
4, page 118. The mountain leans to one side. It is a Kulwakan, or crooked mountain. We find in
Sancho Neathons legends of the Phoenicians that Uranus, the first god of the people of Atlantis,
quote, devised by Tullia, contriving stones that moved as having life, which were supposed to fall
from heaven, end quote. These stones were probably magnetic loadstones. In other words,
Uranus, the first god of Atlantis, devised the mariner's compass. I find in the report
of United States explorations for a route for a Pacific Railroad, a description of a new Mexican
Indian priest who foretells the result of a proposed war by placing a piece of wood in a bowl of
water and causing it to turn to the right or left or sink or rise as he directs it. This is
incomprehensible unless the wood, like the ancient Chinese compass, contained a piece of magnetic iron
hidden in it, which would be attracted or repulsed or even drawn downward by a piece of iron
held in the hand of the priest, or on the outside of the bowl. If so, this trick was a remembrance
of the Mariners' compass, transmitted from age to age by the medicine men. The reclining statue of
Chak Mall of Central America holds a bowl or dish upon its breast. Divination was the
ars etrusca the etruscans set their temples squarely with the cardinal points of the compass so did the egyptians the mexicans and the mound builders of america could they have done this without the magnetic compass
the romans and the persians called the line of the axis of the globe cardo and it was to cardo the needle pointed now quote cardo was the name of the mountain on which the jrdo was the name of the mountain on which
the human race took refuge from the deluge the primitive geographic point for the countries which were the cradle of the human race end quote urcharts pillars of hercules volume one page one forty five from this comes our word cardinal as the cardinal points navigation navigation was not by any means in a rude state in the earliest times quote in the wandering
of the heroes returning from Troy, Aristoricus makes Menelaus circumnavigate Africa more than 500
years before Neko sailed from Gadera to India, end quote, Cosmos, volume 2, page 144.
Quote, in the tomb of Ramsey's the Great is a representation of a naval combat between the
Egyptians and some other people, supposed to be the Phoenicians, whose, you know,
huge ships are propelled by sails."
Goodrich's Columbus, page 29.
The proportions of the fastest sailing vessels of the present day are about 300 feet long,
to 50 feet wide and 30 high.
These were precisely the proportions of Noah's Ark,
300 cubits long, 50 broad, and 30 high.
Quote, Hiro of Syracuse built under the superintendents of our
a vessel which consumed in its construction the material for fifty galleys it contained galleries gardens stables fishponds mills baths a temple of venus and an engine to throw stones three hundred pounds in weight and arrows thirty-six feet long the floors of this monstrous vessel were inlaid with scenes from homer's iliad end quote ibid
page 30. The fleet of Sissostris consisted of 400 ships, and when Semiramis invaded India,
she was opposed by 4,000 vessels. It is probable that in the earliest times, the vessels were
sheeded with metal. A Roman ship of the time of Trajan has been recovered from Lake Richiola
after 1300 years. The outside was covered with sheets of lead, fastened with small copper nails,
even the use of iron chains in place of ropes for the anchors was known at an early period julius caesar tells us that the galleys of the vannetti were thus equipped goodrich's columbus page thirty one gunpowder it is not impossible that even the invention of gunpowder may date back to atlantis it was certainly known in europe long before the time of the german monk bertold schwartz who is common
commonly credited with the invention of it. It was employed in 1257 at the siege of Niebla in Spain.
It was described in an Arab treatise of the 13th century. In AD 811, the Emperor Leo employed firearms.
Greek fire is supposed to have been gunpowder mixed with resin or petroleum and thrown in the form of fuses and explosive shells.
It was introduced from Egypt 8668.
In 8690, the Arabs used firearms against Mecca, bringing the knowledge of them from India.
In AD 80, the Chinese obtained from India a knowledge of gunpowder.
There is reason to believe that the Carthaginian, Phoenician General Hannibal used gunpowder in breaking away for his army over the Alps.
the Romans, who were ignorant of its use, said that Hannibal made his way by making fires against the rocks,
and pouring vinegar and water over the ashes.
It is evident that fire and vinegar would have no effect on masses of the Alps,
great enough to arrest the march of an army.
Dr. William McGinn has suggested that the wood was probably burnt by Hannibal to obtain charcoal,
and that the word which has been translated vinegar probably signified some preparation of nitre and sulfur,
and that Hannibal made gunpowder and blew up the rocks.
The same author suggests that the story of Hannibal breaking loose from the mountains
where he was surrounded on all sides by the Romans and in danger of starvation
by fastening firebrands to the horns of 2,000 oxen
and sending them rushing at night among the terrified.
Romans simply refers to the use of rockets. As McGinwell asks, how could Hannibal be in danger of
starvation when he had 2,000 oxen despair for such an experiment? And why should the veteran
Roman troops have been so terrified and panic-stricken by a lot of cattle with firebrands
on their horns? At the Battle of Lake Trasamine, between Hannibal and Flaminius, we have another
curious piece of information, which goes far to confirm the belief that Hannibal was familiar
with the use of gunpowder. In the midst of the battle there was, say the Roman historians,
an earthquake. The earth reeled under the feet of the soldiers. A tremendous crash was heard,
a fog or smoke covered the scene. The earth was broke open, and the rocks fell upon the
heads of the Romans. This reads very much as if the Carthaginians had decoyed,
the Romans into a panic pass where they had already planted a mine and had exploded it at the proper moment to throw them into a panic.
Earthquakes do not cast rocks up in the air to fall on men's heads.
And that this is not all surmise is shown by the fact that a city of India in the time of Alexander the Great
defended itself by the use of gunpowder. It was said to be a favorite of the god.
because thunder and lightning came from its walls to resist the attacks of the assailants as the Hebrews were a branch of the Phoenician race it is not surprising that we find some things in their history which look very much like legends of gunpowder
when Cora dothan and Abiram led a rebellion against Moses Moses separated the faithful from the unfaithful and thereupon quote the ground
clave asunder that was under them, and the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed them up,
and their houses, and all the men that appertained unto Cora, and all their goods,
and there came out of fire from the Lord, and consumed the 250 men that offered incense.
But on the morrow, all the congregation of the children of Israel murmured against Moses and against
Aaron saying, ye have killed the people of the Lord, end quote. Number 16, 31 to 41.
This looks very much as if Moses had blown up the rebels with gunpowder.
Roger Bacon, who himself rediscovered gunpowder, was of opinion that the event described in
Judges 7, where Gideon captured the camp of the Midianites with the roar of trumpets,
The crash caused by the breaking of innumerable pitchers and the flash of a multitude of lanterns had reference to the use of gunpowder.
That the noise made by the breaking of the pitchers represented the detonation of an explosion, the flame of the lights, the blaze, and the noise of the trumpets, the thunder of the gunpowder.
We can understand in this wise the results that followed, but we cannot otherwise understand,
how the breaking of pictures, the flashing of lamps, and the clangor of trumpets would throw an army into panic,
until, quote, every man's sword was set against his fellow, and the host fled to Bethshita,
end quote, and this too, without any attack upon the part of the Israelites, for, quote,
they stood every man in his place around the camp, and all the host ran and cried,
and fled." End quote.
If it was a miraculous interposition in behalf of the Jews,
the Lord could have scared the Midianites out of their wits
without the smashed pitchers and lanterns,
and certain it is, the pitchers and lanterns
would not have done the work without a miraculous interposition.
Having traced the knowledge of gunpowder
back to the most remote times,
and to the different races which were descended from Atlanta,
we are not surprised to find in the legends of greek mythology events described which are only explicable by supposing that the atlanteans possess the secret of this powerful explosive a rebellion sprang up in atlantis see murray's manual of mythology page thirty against zeus it is known in mythology as the war of the titans
quote, the struggle lasted many years, all the might which the Olympians could bring to bear being useless,
until, on the advice of Gaia, Zeus set free the Kicklopes and the Hecatonkeres, end quote, that is, brought the ships into play,
quote, of whom the former fashioned thunderbolts for him, while the latter advanced on his side with force equal to the shock of an earthquake.
The earth trembled down to Lois Tardorus, as Zeus now appeared with his terrible weapon and new allies.
Old chaos thought his hour had come, as from a continuous blaze of thunderbolts, the earth took fire, and the waters seethed in the sea.
The rebels were partly slain or consumed, and partly hurled into deep chasms, with rocks and hills reeling after.
them, end quote.
Do not these words picture the explosion of a mine with a, quote, force equal to the shock
of an earthquake?
End quote.
We have already shown that the Kiklapes and Hecatonkeres were probably great warships, armed
with some explosive material in the nature of gunpowder.
Zeus, the king of Atlantis, was known as, quote, the thunderer, end quote, and was represented
armed with thunderbolts.
Some ancient nation must, in the most remote ages, have invented gunpowder.
And is it unreasonable to attribute it to that, quote,
great original race, unquote,
rather than anyone people of their posterity,
who seemed to have borrowed all the other arts from them,
and who, during many thousands of years,
did not add a single new invention to the list they received,
from Atlantis.
Iron. We have seen
that the Greek mythological
legends asserted that
before the submergence of the great
race over whom their gods
reigned, there had been
not only an age of
bronze, but an age of iron.
This medal was
known to the Egyptians in the
earliest ages. Fragments
of iron have been found
in the oldest pyramids.
The Iron Age in Northern
Europe, far antedated intercourse with the Greeks or Romans. In the mounds of the Mississippi Valley,
as I have shown, the remains of iron implements have been found. In the Mercurio Peruano, Tom 1,
page 201 1791, it is stated that, quote,
anciently, the Peruvian sovereigns worked magnificent iron mines at Angkoriames on the west shore of Lake Titicaca, end quote.
Quote, it is remarkable, says Molina, that iron, which has been thought unknown to the ancient Americans, had particular names in some of their tongues, end quote.
In official Peruvian it was called Kiliay, and in Chilean, Panilic.
The mound builders fashioned implements out of meteoric iron,
Foster's prehistoric races, page 333.
As we find this medal known to man, in the earliest ages, on both sides of the Atlantic,
the presumption is very strong that it was borrowed by the nations, east and west, from Atlantis.
Paper. The same argument holds good as to paper. The oldest Egyptian monuments contain pictures
of the papyrus roll, while in Mexico, as I have shown, a beautiful paper was manufactured
and formed into books shaped like our own. In Peru, a paper was made of plantain leaves,
and books were common in the earliest ages. Humboldt mentions books of hieroglyphical writings
among the panos, which were, quote, bundles of their paper resembling our volumes in quarto, end quote.
Silk manufacture.
The manufacture of a woven fabric of great beauty out of the delicate fiber of the egg cocoon of a worm
could only have originated among a people who had attained the highest degree of civilization.
It implies the art of weaving by delicate instruments, a dense populous.
a patient, skillful, artistic people, a sense of the beautiful, and a wealthy and luxurious
class to purchase such costly fabrics. We trace it back to the most remote ages. In the
introduction to the history of Hindustan, or rather of the Mohammedan dynasties by Muhammad Qasim,
it is stated that in the year 3,870 BC, an Indian king sent various silk stuffs as a present to the king of Persia.
The art of making silk was known in China, more than 2,600 years before the Christian era,
at the time when we find them first possessed of civilization.
The Phoenicians dealt in silks in the most remote past.
They imported them from India and sold them along the shores of the Mediterranean.
It is probable that the Egyptians understood and practiced the art of manufacturing silk.
It was woven in the island of Koss at the time of Aristotle.
The Babylonian garment referred to in Joshua, Chapter 721, and for secreting which,
Akan lost his life, was probably a garment of silk.
It was rated above silver and gold in value.
It is not a violent presumption to suppose that an art known to the Hindus, 3,870 BC,
and to the Chinese and Phoenicians, at the very beginning of their history,
an art so curious, so extraordinary, may have dated back to Atlantean times.
Civil Government
Mr. Baldwin shows, Prehistoric Nations, page 114, that the Kushites,
the successors of the atlanteans whose very ancient empire extended from spain to syria were the first to establish independent municipal republics and the right of the people to govern themselves
and that this system was perpetuated in the great phoenician communities in quote the fierce democracies end quote of ancient greece in the quote village republics end quote of the
African Berbers and the Hindus, in the, quote, free cities, end quote, of the Middle Ages in Europe,
and in the independent governments of the Basques, which continued down to our own day.
The Kushite state was an aggregation of municipalities, each possessing the right of self-government,
but subject within prescribed limits, to a general authority. In other words, it was precisely the form of
government possessed today by the United States. It is a surprising thought that the perfection of
modern government may be another perpetuation of Atlantean civilization. Agriculture
The Greek traditions of, quote, the golden apples of the Hesperides, end quote, and quote,
the golden fleece, end quote, point to Atlantis. The allusion to the golden apples indicate that tradition
regarded the, quote, islands of the blessed, end quote, in the Atlantic Ocean as a place of orchards.
And when we turn to Egypt, we find that in the remotest times, many of our modern garden and field
plants were there cultivated. When the Israelites murmured in the wilderness against Moses, they
cried out, Numbers Chapter 11.45, quote, Who shall give us flesh to eat? We remember
the fish which we did eat in Egypt freely, the cucumbers and the melons, and the leeks, and the onions, and the garlic."
The Egyptians also cultivated wheat, barley, oats, flax, hemp, etc.
In fact, if we were to take away from civilized man, the domestic animals, the cereals, and the field and garden vegetables, possessed by the Egyptians at the very dawn of history,
There would be very little left for the granaries or the tables of the world.
Astronomy.
The knowledge of the ancients as to astronomy was great and accurate.
Callisthenes, who accompanied Alexander the Great to Babylon,
sent to Aristotle a series of Chaldean astronomical observations,
which he found preserved there,
recorded on tablets of baked clay,
and extending back as far as 2,234 BC.
Humboldt says, quote,
the Chaldeans knew the mean motions of the moon
with an exactness which induced the Greek astronomers
to use their calculations for the foundation of a lunar theory.
The Chaldeans knew the true nature of comets
and could foretell their appearance.
Quote, a lens of considerable power
was found in the ruins of Babylon.
It was an inch and a half in diameter, and nine-tenths of an inch thick.
End quote.
Layers Nineveh and Babylon, pages 16, 17.
Nero used optical glasses when he watched the fights of the gladiators.
They are supposed to have come from Egypt and the East.
Plutarch speaks of optical instruments used by Archimedes,
quote,
To manifest to the eye, the large-nought.
of the sun, end quote.
Quote, there are actual astronomical calculations in existence, with calendars formed upon
them, which eminent astronomers of England and France admit to be genuine and true,
and which carry back the antiquity of the science of astronomy, together with the constellations
to within a few years of the deluge, even on the longer chronology of the septuagint.
End quote. The Miracle in Stone, page 142.
Josephus attributes the invention of the constellations to the family of the antediluvian Seth, the son of Adam, while Oregon affirms that it was asserted in the book of Enoch that in the time of that patriarch the constellations were already divided and named.
The Greeks associated the origin of astronomy with Atlas and Hercules.
Antian kings or heroes.
The Egyptians regarded Taut,
or Thoth, or Athotes,
as the originator of both astronomy and the alphabet.
Doubtless he represented a civilized people,
by whom their country was originally colonized.
Bailey and others assert that astronomy, quote,
must have been established when the summer solstice
was in the first degree of Virgo,
and that the solar and lunar zodiacs were of similar antiquity,
which would be about 4,000 years before the Christian era.
They suppose the originators to have lived in about the 40th degree of north latitude,
and to have been a highly civilized people, end quote.
It will be remembered that the 40th degree of north latitude passed through Atlantis.
Plato knew, dialogues Fido 108, that the earth, quote, is a body in the center of the heavens, end quote, held in equipoise.
He speaks of it as a, quote, round body, end quote, a, quote, globe, end quote.
He even understood that it revolved on its axis and that these revolutions produced day and night.
He says, Dialogues Timaeus,
Quote,
The earth circling around the pole
Which is extended through the universe,
Be made to be the artificer of night and day,
End quote.
All this Greek learning was probably drawn from the Egyptians.
Only among the Atlanteans in Europe and America
Do we find traditions preserved
As to the origin of all the principal inventions
which have raised man from a savage to a civilized condition.
We can give in part the very names of the inventors.
Starting with the Chippaway legends,
and following with the Bible and Phoenician records,
we make a table like the appended.
The invention or discovery.
Fire.
The race Atlantean.
The inventors, Foss, For and flocks.
The bow and arrow.
Chipaway.
manaboshu the use of flint chippaway manaboshu the use of copper chip away manaboshu the manufacture of bricks atlantean altokthon and technetes agriculture and hunting atlantean argos and agrotes village life and the rearing of flocks atlantean aminos and magos the use of salt atlantean miso and cidic the use of salt atlantean miso and cidic the use of
of letters atlantean tautt navigation atlantean the cabri or coribantes the art of music hebrew jubel
metallurgy and the use of iron hebrew tubulcane the syrinx greek pan the lyre greek hermes we cannot consider all these evidences of the vast antiquity of the great inventions upon which
which our civilization mainly rests, including the art of writing, which, as I have shown,
dates back far beyond the beginning of history, we cannot remember that the origin of all the
great food plants such as wheat, oats, barley, rye, and maize, is lost in the remote past,
and that all the domesticated animals, the horse, the ass, the ox, the sheep,
the goat and the hog had been reduced to subjection to man in ages long previous to written history without having the conclusion forced upon us irresistibly that beyond egypt and greece
beyond chaldea and china there existed a mighty civilization of which these states were but the broken fragments end of chapter nine
End of Section 41
Section 43, Part 5, Chapter 10 of
Atlantis, the Antediluvian World
by Ignatius Loyola Donnelly.
This is a Libravox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer,
please visit Libravox.org.
Recording by Mike Harris.
Atlantis, the Antediluvian World
by Ignatius Loyola Donnelly.
chapter x the aryan colonies from atlantis we come now to another question did the aryan or japhetic race come from atlantis
if the aryans are the japheth and if japheth was one of the sons of the patriarch who escaped from the deluge then assuredly if the tradition of genesis be true the aryans came from the drowned land to wit atlantis
According to Genesis, the descendants of the Jaffeth, who escaped out of the flood with Noah,
are the Ionians, the inhabitants of Moria, the dwellers on the Cilician coast of Asia Minor,
the Cyprians, the Dodonians of Macedonia, the Iberians, and the Thracians.
These are all now recognized as Aryans, except the Iberians.
From non-biblical sources, says Winchell, we obtained further information respecting the early dispersion of the Japhatites,
Indo-Europeans, called also Aryans. All determinations confirm the biblical account of their
primitive residence in the same country with the Hamites and the Semites. Rawlinson informs us that
even Aryan roots are mingled with Presemitic in some of the old inscriptions of Assyria,
the precise region where these three families dwelt in common home has not been pointed out.
This from Pre-Adamites, page 43.
I have shown in the chapter in relation to Peru that all the languages of the Hamites,
Semites, and Japhethites are varieties of one aboriginal speech.
The center of the Aryan migrations, according to popular opinion, within the historical period,
was Armenia.
Here, too, is Mount Ararat, where it is said the ark rested,
another identification with the flood regions, as it represents the usual transfer of the Atlantis legend
by an Atlantean people to a high mountain in their new home.
Now turn to a map.
Suppose the ships of Atlantis who have reached the shores of Syria
at the eastern end of the Mediterranean
where dwelt a people who, as we have seen,
used the Central American Maya alphabet.
The Atlantis ships are then but 200 miles distant from Armenia.
But these ships need not stop at Syria.
They can go by the Dardanelles and the Black Sea,
by uninterrupted water communication to the shores of Armenia itself.
If we admit, then, that it was from Armenia, the Aryans stocked Europe and India,
there is no reason why the original population of Armenia should not have been themselves colonists from Atlantis.
But we have seen that in the earlier stages, before the first Armenian migration of the historical Aryans,
a people went from Iberian Spain and settled in Ireland,
and the language of this people, it is now admitted, is Aryan.
And these Iberians were originally, according to tradition, from the West.
The Mediterranean Aryans are known to have been in southeastern Europe, along the shores of the Mediterranean, 2000, BC.
They at that early date possessed the plow, also wheat, rye, barley, gold, silver, and bronze.
The Aryan faces are found depicted upon the monuments of Egypt painted from,
4,000 years before the time of Christ.
The conflict between the Celts and Aryan race and the Iberians were far anterior in date
to the settlements of the Phoenicians, Greeks, Carthaginians, and Noachites on the coast
of the Mediterranean Sea.
This from the American Cyclopedia article on the Basques.
There is reason to believe that these Celts were originally part of a population and empire
of Atlantis.
We are told, in Rees' British Encyclopedia and the article on the Titans,
that Mercury, one of the Atlantean gods,
was placed as ruler over the Celti and became their great divinity.
F. Pezzaron, in his antiquity of the Celti,
makes out that the Celti were the same as the Titans,
the giant race who rebelled in Atlantis,
and that their princes were the same with the giants of Scripture.
He adds that the word Titan is perfect Celtic
and comes from Tite, the earth, and ten or den, man.
and hence the Greeks very popularly also called them Terignae, or Earth-Born,
and it will be remembered that Plato uses the same phrase
when he speaks of the race into which Poseidon intermarried
as the Earth-born primeval men of that country.
The Greeks, who are Aryans, trace their descent from the people who were destroyed by the flood,
as did other races clearly Aryan.
The nations who were comprehended under the common appellation of Indo-European,
says Max Mueller. The Hindus, the Persians, the Celts, Germans, Romans, Greeks, and Slavs
do not only share the same words and the same grammar slightly modified in each country,
but they seem to have likewise preserved a mass of popular traditions which had grown up
before they left their common home. Bonfei, El Geiger, and other students of the ancient
Indo-European languages have recently advanced the opinion that the original home of the Indo-European
races must be sought in Europe because their stock of words is rich in the names of plants and animals
and contains names of seasons that are not found in tropical countries or anywhere in Asia.
This again from the American Cyclopedia article on ethnology.
By the study of comparative philology or the seeking out of the words common to the various
branches of the Aryan race before they separated, we are able to reconstruct an outline of the
civilization of that ancient people.
Mueller has given this subject great study, and availing ourselves of his research as we can determine
the following facts as to the progenitors of the Aryan stock. They were a civilized race.
They possessed the institution of marriage. They recognized the relationship of father, mother,
son, daughter, grandson, brother, sister, mother-in-law, father-in-law, son-in-law, daughter-in-law,
brother-in-law, and sister-in-law, and had separate words for each of these relationships,
which we are only able to express by adding the words,
in-law.
They recognized also the condition of widows, or the husbandless.
They lived in an organized society governed by a king.
They possessed houses with doors and solid walls.
They had wagons and carriages.
They possessed family names.
They dwelt in towns and cities on highways.
They were not hunters or nomads.
They were a peaceful people.
The warlike words in the different Aryan languages cannot be
traced back to this original race. They lived in a country having few wild beasts, the only wild
animals whose names can be assigned to this parent stock, being the bear, the wolf, and the serpent.
The name of the elephant, the beast with a hand, occurs only twice in the Rig Veda, a singular
omission if the Aryans were from time immemorial in Asiatic race. And when it does occur,
it is in such a way as to show that he was still an object of wonder and terror to them.
This from Whitney's Oriental and Linguistic Studies, page 26.
They possessed nearly all the domestic animals we now have, the ox and the cow, the horse, the dog, the sheep, the goat, the hog, the donkey, and the goose.
They divided the year into twelve months.
They were farmers.
They used the plough.
Their name, as a race, Aryan, was derived from it.
They were par excellence ploughmen.
they raised various kinds of grain including flax barley hemp and wheat they had mills and millers and ground with their corn the presence of millers shows that they had proceeded beyond the primitive condition where each family ground its corn in its own mill
they used fire and cooked and baked their food they wove cloth and wore clothing they spun wool they possessed the different metals even iron they had gold the word for water also meant
salt made from water, from which it might be inferred that the water with which they were familiar
was salt water. It's evident they manufactured salt by evaporating salt water. They possessed boats and
ships. They had progressed so far as to perfect a decimal system of enumeration in itself,
says Max Miller, one of the most marvelous achievements of the human mind, based on an abstract
conception of quantity, regulated by a philosophical classification, and yet,
conceived, nurtured, and finished before the soil of Europe was trodden by Greek-Roman slab or Teuton,
the ancient Egyptian plow. And herein we find another evidence of relationship between the
Aryans and the people of Atlantis. Although Plato does not tell us that the Atlanteans
possessed the decimal system of numeration, nevertheless there are many things in his narrative which
point to that conclusion. There were ten kings ruling over ten provinces. The whole country
was divided into military districts or squares 10 stadia each way.
The total force of chariots was 10,000.
The Great Ditch or Canal was 100 feet deep, and 10,000 stadia long.
There were 100 nereides, etc.
In the Peruvian colony the decimal system clearly obtained.
The army had heads of 10, 50, 100, 500, 1,000, 10,000.
The community at large was registered in groups, under the control of officers,
over tens, 50s, hundreds, and so on.
This from Herbert Spencer development of political institutions chapter 10.
The same division into tens and hundreds obtained among the Anglo-Saxons.
Where, we ask, could this ancient nation which existed before Greek was Greek?
Celt was Celt, Hindu was Hindu, or goth was goth, have been located.
The common opinion says in Armenia or Bactria in Asia.
But where in Asia could they have been located?
found a country so peaceful as to know no terms for war or bloodshed, a country so civilized
as to possess no wild beasts save the bear, the wolf, and the serpent. No people could
have been developed in Asia without bearing in its language traces of century-long battles for life
with the rude and barbarous races around them. No nation could have fought for ages for existence
against man-eating tigers, lions, elephants, and hyenas without bearing the memory of these things
in their tongue. A tiger, identical with that of Bengal, still exists around Lake Arrow in Asia.
From time to time it is seen in Siberia. The last tiger killed in 1828 was on the Lena,
in latitude 52 degrees 30 minutes, in a climate colder than that of St. Petersburg and Stockholm.
The fathers of the Aryan race must have dwelt for many thousand years,
so completely protected from barbarians and wild beasts, that they,
They at last lost all memory of them and all words descriptive of them, and where could this
have been possible save in some great, long, civilized land, surrounded by the sea and isolated
from the attack of the savage tribes that occupy the rest of the world?
And if such a great civilized nation had dwelt for centuries in Asia, Europe, or Africa,
why have not their monuments long ago been discovered and identified?
Where is the race who are their natural successors?
and who must have continued to live after them in that sheltered and happy land, where they knew no
human and scarcely any animal enemies?
Why would any people have altogether left such a home?
Why, when their civilization had spread to the ends of the earth, did it cease to exist
in the peaceful region where it originated?
Savage nations cannot usually count beyond five.
This people had names for the numerals up to one hundred, and the power, doubtless of combining
these to still higher powers, as 300, 500, 100, etc.
Says a high authority,
if any more proof were wanted as to the reality of that period
which must have preceded the dispersion of the Aryan race,
we might appeal to the Aryan numerals
as irrefragible evidence of that long-continued intellectual life
which characterizes that period.
Such a degree of progress implies necessarily an alphabet,
writing, commerce, and trade, even as the existence of words for boats and ships has already
implied navigation. In what have we added to the civilization of this ancient people? Their domestic
animals were the same as our own except one fowl adopted from America. In the past 10,000 years
we have added one bird to their list of domesticated animals. They raised wheat and wool,
and spun and wove as we do, except that we have added some
mechanical contrivances to produce the same results. Their metals are ours, even iron,
the triumph, as we had supposed a more modern times, they had already discovered. And it must
not be forgotten that Greek mythology tells us that the godlike race who dwelt on Olympus,
that great island in the midst of the Atlantic in the remote west, wrought in iron. And we find
the remains of an iron sword and meteoric iron weapons in the mounds of the Mississippi Valley,
while the name of the metal is found in the ancient languages of Peru and Chile,
and the Incas worked in iron on the shores of Lake Titicaca.
A still further evidence of the civilization of this ancient race is found in the fact
that before the dispersion of their original home,
the Aryans had reached such a degree of development
that they possessed a regularly organized religion.
They worshipped God, they believed in an evil spirit,
they believed in a heaven for the just.
All this presupposes temples, priests, sacrifices, and an orderly state of society.
We have seen that Greek mythology is really a history of the kings and queens of Atlantis.
When we turn to that other branch of the great Aryan family, the Hindus, we find that their gods are also the kings of Atlantis.
The Hindu god Varuna is conceded to be the Greek god Uranus, who was the founder of the royal family of Atlantis.
In the Veda we find a hymn to King Varuna in which occurs this passage.
This earth too belongs to Varuna, the king, and this wide sky with its ends far apart.
The two seas are Varuna's loins he is contained also in this drop of water.
Again in the Vedah we find another hymn to King Varuna.
He who knows the place of the birds that fly through the sky, who on the waters knows the ships.
He, the upholder of order, who knows the twelve months with the offspring of each, and knows the month that is engendered afterward.
This verse would seem to furnish additional proof that the Vedas were written by a maritime people,
and in the allusion to the twelve months we are reminded of the Peruvians, who also divided the year into twelve parts of thirty days each,
and afterward added six days to complete the year.
The Egyptians and the Mexicans also had intercalorie days for the same purpose.
But above all, it must be remembered that the Greeks, an Aryan race, in their mythological traditions,
show the closest relationship to Atlantis.
At Tika and Atteens are reminiscences of Ad,
and we are told that Poseidon, God and founder of Atlantis, founded Athens.
We find in the Illusion Mysteries, an Atlantean instance,
Their influence during the whole period of Greek history down to the coming of Christianity was extraordinary.
And even then, this masonry of pre-Christian days, in which kings and emperors begged to be initiated,
was it is claimed continued to our own times and our own freemasons,
who trace their descent back to a Dianasic fraternity which originated in Attica.
And just as we have seen the Saturnalian festivities of Italy descending from Atlantean harvest feasts,
so these elysinian mysteries can be traced back to plato's island poseidon was at the base of them the first hierophant eumolpus was a son of poseidon
and all the ceremonies were associated with seed time and harvest and with demeter or ceres an atlantean goddess daughter of cronos who first taught the greeks to use the plough and to plant barley and as the carnival is a survival of the saturnalia so masonry is a survival of a lusinian
histories. The roots of the institutions of today reach back to the Miocene Age.
We have seen that Zeus, the king of Atlantis, whose tomb was shown at Crete, was transformed into the Greek
god, Zeus, and in like manner we find him reappearing among the Hindus as Dioz. He is called
Dioz-Pitar, or God the Father, as among the Greeks we have Zeus Potter, which became among
the Romans, Jupiter. The strongest connection, however, with the Adiospiter. The strongest connection, however, with the
The Atlantean system is shown in the case of the Hindu god, Diva Nahosha.
We have seen in the chapter on Greek mythology that Dionysus was a son of Zeus and grandson of Poseidon, being thus identified with Atlantis.
When he arrived at manhood, said the Greeks, he set out on a journey through all known countries, even into the remotest parts of India, instructing the people as he proceeded how to tend the vine and how to practice many other arts of peace, besides teaching them the value of just and honorable
dealings. He was praised everywhere as the greatest benefactor of mankind. Murray's mythology, page 119.
In other words, he represented the great Atlantean civilization, reaching into the remotest parts of
India and to all parts of the known world, from America to Asia. In consequence, the connection
of this king with the vine, he was converted in later times into the disillate god Baucus, but
everywhere the traditions concerning him refer us back to a
Atlantis. All the legends of Egypt, India, Asia Minor, and the older Greeks describe him as a king
very great during his life and deified after death. Amon, king of Arabia or Ethiopia,
married Rhea's sister of Kronos, who reigned over Italy, Sicily, and certain countries of
northern Africa. Dionysus, according to the Egyptians, was the son of Ammon by the beautiful Amalthea.
Cronos and Ammon had a prolonged war.
Dionysus defeated Crohnus and captured his capital,
dethroned him, and put his son Zeus in his place.
Zeus reigned nobly and won a great fame.
Dionysus succeeded his father Amon
and became the greatest of sovereigns.
He extended his sway in all the neighboring countries
and completed the conquest of India.
He gave much attention to the Kushite colonies in Egypt,
greatly increasing their strength, intelligence, and prosperity.
This is from Baldwin's Prehistoric Nations, page 283.
When we turn to the Hindu, we still find this Atlantean king.
In the Sanskrit books we find reference to a god called Diva Nahusha,
who has been identified by scholars with Dionysus.
He is connected with the oldest history and mythology in the world.
He is said to have been a contemporary with Indra, king of Meru,
who was also deified and who appears in the Vedah as a principal form of representation of the supreme being.
The warmest colors of imagination are used in portraying the greatness of diva Nahusha.
For a time he had sovereign control of affairs in Meru.
He conquered the seven Dwippas, led his armies through all the known countries of the world,
by means of matchless wisdom and miraculous heroism.
He made his empire universal.
Baldwin, page 287.
we see that the great god Indra, chief god of the Hindus, was formerly king of Meru, and that
divanahusha, di Vanahushas, had also been king of Meru, and we must remember that Theopompous
tells us that the island of Atlantis was inhabited by the Merops, and Lennarmand has reached
the conclusion that the first people of the ancient world were the men of Merro.
We can well believe when we see traces of the same civilization extending from Peru and Lake Superior to Armenia and the frontiers of China
that this Atlantean kingdom was indeed universal and extended through all the known countries of the world.
We can see in the legends that Peruravas, Nahusha, and others had no connection with Sanskrit history.
They're referred to ages very long anterior to the Sanskrit immigration,
and must have been great personages celebrated in the traditions of the natives, or Dacius.
Puru Ravas was a king of great renown who ruled over 13 islands of the ocean,
altogether surrounded by inhuman or superhuman personages.
He engaged in a contest with Brahmans and perished.
Nahusha, mentioned by Maul and in many legends,
as famous for hostility to the Brahmins,
lived at the time when Indra ruled on earth.
he was a very great king who ruled with justice a mighty empire and attained the sovereignty of three worlds europe africa and america question mark
being intoxicated with pride he was arrogant to brahmans compelled them to bear his palanquin and even dared to touch one of them with his foot kicked him whereupon he was transformed into a serpent as from baldwin's prehistoric nations page two ninety one the egyptians placed dionysus
or Osiris, at the close of the period of their history which was assigned to the gods,
that is, toward the close of the great empire of Atlantis.
When we remember that the hymns of the Rig Veda are admitted to date back to a vast antiquity
and are written in a language that had ceased to be a living tongue thousands of years ago,
we can almost fancy those hymns preserve some part of the songs of praise
uttered of old upon the island of Atlantis.
Many of them seemed to belong to sun worship
and might have been sung with propriety upon the high places of Peru.
In the beginning there arose the golden child.
He was the one born Lord of all it is.
He established the earth and the sky.
Who is the God to whom we shall offer sacrifice?
He who gives life, he who gives strength,
whose command all the bright gods.
The stars, Revere,
whose light is immortality, whose shadow is death,
he who threw his power as the one god of the breathing and awakening world,
he who governs all man and beast,
he whose greatness these snowy mountains,
whose greatness the sea proclaims with the distant river,
he through whom the sky is bright and the earth firm,
he who measured out the light in the air,
wherever the mighty water-clouds went,
where they placed the seed and lit the fire,
thence arose he who is the sole life of the bright gods.
He to whom heaven and earth, standing firm by his will, look up, trembling inwardly,
may he not destroy us.
He, the creator of the earth, he the righteous who created heaven,
he also created the bright and mighty waters.
This is plainly a hymn to the sun, or to a god whose most glorious representative was the sun.
It's the hymn of a people near the sea, it was not written by a people.
living in the heart of Asia. It was the hymn of a people living in a volcanic country
who call upon their God to keep the earth firm and not to destroy them. It was sung at daybreak
as the sun rolled up the sky over an awakening world. The fire, Agni upon the altar,
was regarded as a messenger, rising from the earth to the sun. Youngest of the gods,
their messenger, their invoker, for thou, O sage, goest wisely between these two creations,
heaven and earth, God and man, like a friendly messenger between two hamlets.
The dawn of the day, Oshas, part of the sun worship, became also a god.
She shines upon us like a young wife, rousing every living being to go to his work.
When the fire had to be kindled by man, she made the light by striking down the darkness.
As the Egyptians and the Greeks looked to a happy abode, an underworld in the west, beyond the waters,
so the Aryan's paradise was the other side of some body.
body of water. In the Vedah, Chapter 7, pages 56 and 24, we find a prayer to the Maruts, the storm gods.
O Maroots, may there be to us a strong son who is a living ruler of men, through whom we may
cross the waters on our way to the happy abode. This happy abode is described as where
king Viva Savata reigns, where the secret place of heaven is, where the mighty waters are,
where there is food and rejoicing, where there is happiness and delight where joy and pleasure reside.
Rig Veda 9-113 and 7.
This is the paradise beyond the seas, the Elysian, the Elysian fields of the Greek and the Egyptian,
located upon an island in the Atlantic, which was destroyed by water.
One great chain of tradition binds together these widely separated races.
The religion of the Vedah knows no idols,
says Max Mueller. The worship of idols in India is a secondary formation, a degradation of the more
primitive worship of ideal gods. It was pure sun worship, such as prevailed in Peru on the arrival
of the Spaniards. It accords with Plato's description of the religion of Atlantis.
The Dolphins Ridge, at the bottom of the Atlantic, or the highland revealed by the soundings
taken by the ship Challenger, is, as will be seen, of a three-pronged form.
one prong pointing toward the west coast of Ireland, another connecting with the northeast coast of South America,
and the third near or on the west coast of Africa.
It does not follow that the island of Atlantis at any time, while inhabited by civilized people,
actually reached these coasts.
There's a strong probability that races of men may have found their way there from the three continents of Europe,
America and Africa, or the great continent which once filled the whole bed,
of the present Atlantic Ocean, and from whose debris geology tells us the old and the new worlds
were constructed. That may have been the scene of the development during immense periods of time
of diverse races of men occupying different zones of climate. There are many indications
that there were three races of men dwelling on Atlantis. Noah, according to Genesis, had three
sons, Shem, Ham, and Japheth, who represented three different races of men of different colors.
The Greek legends tell us of the rebellions inaugurated at different times in Olympus.
One of these was a rebellion of the giants, a race of beings sprung from the blood of Uranus,
the great original progenitor of the stock.
Their king or leader was Porphyrian, their most powerful champion, Alcyonius.
Their mother was the earth.
This probably meant that they represented the common people of a darker line.
They made a desperate struggle for supremacy but were conquered by Zeus.
There were also two rebellions of the Titans.
The Titans seemed to have had a government of their own,
and the names of twelve of their kings are given in the Greek mythology.
See Murray, page 27.
They also were of the blood of Uranus, the atom of the people.
We read, in fact, that Uranus married Gaea,
the earth and had three families, one the Titans, two the Hecaton Kieres, and three, the Cyclops.
We should conclude that the last two are maritime people, and I have shown that their mythical
characteristics were probably derived from the appearance of their ships.
Here we have, I think, a reference to the three races.
One, the red or sunburnt men like the Egyptians, the Phoenicians, the Basques, and the Berber
and Kushite stocks.
Two, the sons of Shem, possibly the yellow or Turanian race, and three, the whiter men, the Aryans, the Greeks,
Celts, Goths, Slavs, etc.
If this view is correct, then we may suppose that colonies of the pale-faced stock may have
been sent out from Atlantis to the northern coasts of Europe at different and perhaps widely
separated periods of time, from some of which the Aryan families of Europe proceeded.
hence the legend which is found among them
that they were once forced to dwell in a country
where the summers were only two months long.
From the earliest times two grand divisions are recognized in the Aryan family
to the east those who specially called themselves Aryans
and whose descendants inhabited Persia, India, etc.
And to the west, the Yavana, or the young ones,
who first emigrated westward
and from whom have descended the various nations that have populated Europe.
This is the name, Yavon, found in the tenth chapter of Genesis.
Then Armand, Chevalier, ancient history of the East, volume 2, page 2.
But surely those who first emigrated westward,
the earliest to leave the parent stock,
could not be the young ones.
They would rather be the elder brothers.
But if we can suppose the Bactrian population
to have left Atlantis at an early date,
and the Greeks, Latins, and Celts to have left it at a later period,
then they would indeed be the young ones of the family,
following on the heels of the earlier migrations,
and herein we would find the explanation of the resemblance
between the Latin and the Celtic tongues.
Lenomans says the name Erin, Ireland, is derived from Aryan,
and yet we have seen this island populated and named Erin by races
distinctly connected with Spain, Iberia, Africa, and Atlantis.
There's another reason for supposing that the Aryan nations came from Atlantis.
We find all Europe, except a small corner of Spain and a strip along the Arctic Circle,
occupied by nations recognized as Aryans.
But when we turn to Asia, there is but a corner of it,
and that corner in the part nearest Europe, occupied by the Aryans.
All the rest of that great continent has been filled from,
immemorial ages by non-Aryan races. There are the seven branches of the Aryan family.
One, Germanic or Teutonic, two Slavolithuanic, three Celtic, four Italic, five Greek,
six, Iranian or Persian, seven, Sanstritic or Indian. And of these seven branches, five dwell on the
soil of Europe, and the other two are intrusive races in Asia from the direction of Europe.
The Aryans in Europe have dwelt there, apparently, since the close of the Stone Age, if not before it,
while the movements of the Aryans in Asia are within the historical period,
and they appear as intrusive stocks, forming a high caste amid a vast population of a different race.
The Vedas are supposed to date back to 2000 BC,
while there is every reason to believe that the Celt inhabited Western Europe, 5,000 BC.
If the Aryan race had originated in the heart of Asia, why would not its ramifications have extended into Siberia, China, and Japan, and all over Asia?
And if the Aryans moved at a comparatively recent date into Europe from Bactria, where are the populations that then inhabited Europe, the men of the ages of stone and bronze?
We should expect to find the western coasts of Europe filled with them, just as the eastern coasts of Asia and India are filled with Torridor.
Iranian populations. On the contrary, we know that the Aryans descended upon India from
the Punjab, which lies to the northeast of that region, and that their traditions represent
that they came there from the west, to wit, from the direction of Europe and Atlantis.
End of Chapter 10, recording by Mike Harris.
Section 44, Part 5, Chapter 11 of Atlantis, the Antediluvian World, by Ignatius.
Ignatius Loyola Donnelly.
This is a Libravox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org.
Recording by Mike Harris.
Atlantis, the Antediluvian World by Ignatius Loyola Donnelly.
Chapter 11, Atlantis Reconstructed.
The farther we go back in time toward the era of Atlantis,
the more the evidence is multiplied that we are approaching the president.
of a great, wise, civilized race.
For instance, we find the Egyptians, Ethiopians, and Israelites from the earliest ages,
refusing to eat the flesh of swine.
The Western nations departed from this rule, and in these modern days we are beginning
to realize the dangers of this article of food, on account of the Trina contained in it,
and when we turn to the Talmud, we are told that it was forbidden to the Jews,
quote, because of a small insect which infests it, close quote.
The Egyptians, the Ethiopians, the Phoenicians, the Hebrews, and others of the ancient races
practiced circumcision.
It was probably resorted to in Atlantean days and imposed as a religious duty to arrest
one of the most dreadful scourges of the human race, a scourge which continued to decimate
the people of America, arrested their growth and paralyzed their civilization.
circumcision stamped out the disease in Atlantis.
We read of one Atlantean king, the Greek god Oranus,
who in a time of plague compelled his whole army
and the armies of his allies to undergo the right.
The colonies that went out to Europe carried the practice
but not the disease out of which it originated with them,
and it was not until Columbus reopened communication
with the infected people of the West India Islands
that the scourge crossed the Atlantic and turned Europe,
as one has expressed it, into a charnel-house.
Life insurance statistics show nowadays
that the average life and health of the Hebrew
is much greater than that of other men,
and he owes this to the retention of practices
and beliefs imposed 10,000 years ago
by the great wise race of Atlantis.
Let us now, with all the facts before us,
glean from various sources,
reconstruct as near as may be,
the condition of the antediluvians.
They dwelt upon a great island, near which were other smaller islands, probably east and west of them, forming stepping stones, as it were, toward Europe and Africa in one direction, and the West India Islands and America in the other.
There were volcanic mountains upon the main island rising to a height of fifteen hundred feet, with their tops covered with perpetual snow.
Below these were elevated table lands upon which were the royal establishments.
below these again was the Great Plain of Atlantis.
There were four rivers flowing north, south, east, and west from a central point.
The climate was like that of the Azores, mild and pleasant, the soil, volcanic, and fertile,
and suitable at its different elevations for the growth of the productions of the tropical and temperate zones.
The people represented at least two different races,
a dark brown-reddish race akin to the Central Americans, the Berbers and the Egyptians,
and a white race like the greeks goths celts and scandinavians various battles and struggles followed between the different peoples for supremacy the darker race seems to have been physically a smaller race with smaller hands
the lighter-coloured race was much larger hence the legends of the titans and the giants the guanashas of the canary islands were men of very great stature as the works of the bronze age represent a small-handed race and as the races who possessed the
the ships and gunpowder joined in the war against the giants, we might conclude that the
dark races were the more civilized, and that they were the metal workers and navigators.
The fact that the same opinions and customs exist on both sides of the ocean implies identity
of origin. It might be argued that the fact that the explanation of many customs existing
on both hemispheres is to be found only in America.
It implies that the primeval stock existed in America, the emigrating portion of the population,
carrying away the custom, but forgetting the reason for it.
The fact that domestic cattle and the great cereals, wheat, oats, barley, and rye
are found in Europe and not in America, would imply that after population moved to Atlantis
from America, civilization was developed in Atlantis, and that in the later ages
communication was closer and more constant between Atlantis and Europe than between Atlantis
and America. In the case of the bulky domestic animals, it would be more difficult to transport
them in the open vessels of that day from Atlantis across the wider expanse of sea to America
than it would be to carry them by way of the now submerged islands in front of the Mediterranean
sea to the coast of Spain. It may be too that the climate of Spain in Italy was better
adapted to the growth of wheat, barley, oats, and rye than maize, while the drier atmosphere
of America was better suited to the latter plant.
now, comparatively, little wheat or barley is raised in Central America, Mexico, or Peru,
and none on the low coasts of those countries, while a smaller quantity of maize proportionately
is grown in Italy, Spain, and the rest of Western Europe, the rainy climate being unsuited to it.
We have seen, page 60 and before, that there is reason to believe that maize was known in a remote
period in the drier regions of the Egyptians and Chinese.
As science has been able to reconstruct the history of the migrations and the migration
of the Aryan race, by the words that exist or fail to appear in the kindred branches of that tongue,
so the time will come when a careful comparison of words, customs, opinions, arts existing on the
opposite sides of the Atlantic will furnish an approximate sketch of Atlantean history.
The people had attained a high position as agriculturists.
The presence of the plough in Egypt and in Peru implies that they possess that implement.
and as the horns and ox-head of ball show the esteem in which cattle were held among them,
we may suppose that they had passed that stage in which the plough was drawn by men,
as in Peru and Egypt in ancient times,
and in Sweden during the historical period,
and that it was instead drawn by oxen or horses.
They first domesticated the horse,
hence the association of Poseidon or Neptune, a sea-god with horses,
Hence the race courses for horses described by Plato.
They possessed sheep and manufactured woollen goods.
They also had goats, dogs, and swine.
They raised cotton and made cotton goods.
They probably cultivated maize, wheat, oats, barley, rye, tobacco, hemp, and flax,
and possibly potatoes.
They built aqueducts and practiced irrigation.
They were architects, sculptors, and engravers.
They possessed an alphabet.
they worked in tin, copper, bronze, silver, gold, and iron.
During the vast period of their duration,
as peace and agriculture caused their population to increase to overflowing,
they spread out in colonies east and west to the ends of the earth.
This was not the work of a few years, but of many centuries,
and the relations between these colonies may have been something like the relation
between the different colonies that in a later age were established by the Phoenicians,
the Greeks and the Romans.
There was an intermingling with the more ancient races,
the autocithons of the different lands where they settled,
and the same crossing of stocks,
which we know to have been continued all through the historical period,
must have been going on for thousands of years,
whereby new races and new dialects were formed,
and the result of all this has been
that the smaller races of antiquity have grown larger,
while all the complexions shade into each other,
so that we can pass from the whitest to the darkest by insensible degrees.
In some respects, the Atlanteans exhibited conditions
similar to those of the British islands.
There were the same and even greater race differences in the population,
the same plantation of colonies in Europe, Asia and America,
the same carrying of civilization to the ends of the earth.
We have seen colonies from Great Britain going out
in the third and fifth centuries to settle on the shores of France,
in Brittany, representing one of the nationalities and languages of the mother country,
a race Atlantean in origin.
In the same way, we may suppose Hamitic emigrations to have gone out from Atlantis to Syria,
Egypt, and the Barbary states.
If we could imagine Highland Scotch, Welsh, Cornish, and Irish populations,
emigrating en masse from England in later times,
and carrying to their new lands the civilization of England,
with peculiar languages not English,
we would have a state of things probably more like the migrations
which took place from Atlantis.
England, with a civilization Atlantean and origin,
peopled by races from the same source,
is repeating in these modern times the empire of Zeus and Kronus.
And just as we have seen Troy, Egypt, and Greece warring against the parent race,
so in later days we have seen Brittany and the United States
separating themselves from England,
the race characteristics remaining apt to the governmental connection had ceased.
In religion, the Atlanteans had reached all the great thoughts which underlie our modern creeds.
They had attained to the conception of one universal, omnipotent, great first cause.
We find the worship of this one god in Peru and in early Egypt.
They looked upon the sun as the mighty emblem, the type, and instrumentality of this one god.
Such a conception could only have come with civilization.
It's not until these later days that science has realized
the utter dependence of all earthly life upon the sun's rays.
All applications of animal power may be regarded as derived directly or indirectly
from the static chemical power of the vegetable substance
by which the various organisms and their capabilities are sustained,
and this power in turn from the kinetic action of the sun's rays,
winds and ocean currents, hailstorms and rain, sliding glaciers, flowing rivers, and falling cascades
are the direct offspring of solar heat.
All our machinery, therefore, whether driven by the windmill or the water wheel, by horsepower, or by steam,
all the results of electrical and electromagnetic changes, our telegraphs, our clocks, and our watches,
all are wound up primarily by the sun.
The sun is the great source of energy in almost all terrestrial phenomena.
From the meteorological to the geographical, from the geological to the biological,
in the expenditure and conversion of molecular movements derived from the sun's rays
must be sought the motive power of all this infinitely varied phantasmagoria.
But the people of Atlantis had gone farther.
They believed that the soul of man was immortal,
and that he would live again in his material body.
In other words, they believed in the resurrection of the body and the life everlasting.
They accordingly embalmed their dead.
The Duke of Argyle, in the unity of nature, says,
We have found in the most ancient records of the Arian language
proof that the indications of religious thought are higher, simpler, and purer as we go back in time,
until at last in the very oldest compositions of human speech which have come down to us we find the divine being spoken of in the sublime language which forms the opening of the lord's prayer
the date and absolute chronology of the oldest vedic literature does not seem to be known professor max muller however considers that it may possibly take us back five thousand years all we can see with certainty is that the earliest inventions of mankind are the most wonderful that the race has ever made
the first use of fire and the discovery of the methods by which it can be kindled,
the domestication of wild animals, and above all,
processes by which the various cereals were first developed out of some wild grasses.
These are all discoveries with which, in ingenuity and in importance,
no subsequent discoveries may compare.
They are all unknown to history, all lost in the light of an effulgent dawn.
The Atlanteans possessed an established order of priests,
Their religious worship was pure and simple. They lived under a kingly government. They had their courts, their judges, their records, their monuments covered with inscriptions, their mines, their foundries, their workshops, their looms, their gristmills, their boats and sailing vessels, their highways, aqueducts, wharves, docks, and canals. They had processions, banners, and triumphal arches for their kings and heroes. They built pyramids, temples, round towers, and obelisks. They practiced religious and religious and
ablutions. They knew the use of the magnet and of gunpowder, in short. They were in the enjoyment
of a civilization nearly as high as our own, lacking only the printing press, and those inventions
in which steam, electricity, and magnetism are used. We are told that Devana Hoosha visited his
colonies in farther India. An empire which reached from the Andes to Hindustan, if not to China,
must have been magnificent indeed, in its monarchies.
markets must have met the maize of the Mississippi Valley, the copper of Lake Superior, the gold and silver of Peru and Mexico, the spices of India, the tin of Wales and Cornwall, the bronze of Iberia, the amber of the Baltic, the wheat and barley of Greece, Italy, and Switzerland.
It's not surprising that when this mighty nation sank beneath the waves, in the midst of terrible convulsions, with all its millions of people, the event left an everlasting impression upon the imagination of man.
kind. Let us suppose that Great Britain should tomorrow meet with a similar fate.
What a wild consternation would fall upon her colonies and upon the whole human family.
The world might relapse into barbarism deep and almost universal.
William the Conqueror, Richard Curre de Lyon, Alfred the Great, Cromwell and Victoria
might survive only as the gods or demons of later races.
But the memory of the cataclysm in which the center of a universal empire
instantaneously went down to death, would never be forgotten. It would survive in fragments more or less
complete in every land on earth. It would outlive the memory of a thousand lesser convulsions of nature.
It would survive dynasties, nations, creeds, and languages. It would never be forgotten
while man continued to inhabit the face of the globe. Science has but commenced its work of
reconstructing the past and rehabilitating the ancient peoples. And surely there is no study which
appeals more strongly to the imagination than that of this drowned nation, the true antediluvians.
They were the founders of nearly all our arts and sciences. They were the parents of our
fundamental beliefs. They were the first civilizers, the first navigators, the first merchants,
the first colonizers of the earth. Their civilization was old when Egypt was young,
and they had passed away thousands of years before Babylon, Rome, or London were dreamed of.
this lost people were our ancestors their blood flows in our veins the words we use every day were heard in their primitive form in their cities courts and temples every line of race and thought of blood and belief leads back to them
nor is it impossible that the nations of the earth may yet employ their idle navies in bringing to the light of day some of the relics of this buried people portions of the island lie but a few hundred fathoms beneath the sea
and if expeditions have been set out from time to time in the past,
to resurrect from the depths of the ocean sunken treasure ships
with a few thousand doubloons hidden in their cabins,
why should not an attempt be made to reach the buried wonders of Atlantis?
A single engraved tablet dredged up from Plato's Island
would be worth more to science,
would more strike the imagination of mankind,
than all the gold of Peru,
all the monuments of Egypt,
and all the terracotta fragments gathered from the great libraries of China,
May not the so-called Phoenician coins found on Corvo, one of the Azores B of Atlantean origin,
is it probable that that great race, preeminent as a founder of colonies,
could have visited those islands within the historical period,
and have left them unpeopled, as they were when discovered by the Portuguese?
We are but beginning to understand the past.
One hundred years ago, the world knew nothing of Pompeii or Herculaneum,
nothing of the lingual tie that binds together the indo-european nations nothing of the significance of the vast volume of inscriptions upon the tombs and temples of egypt nothing of the meaning of the arrow-headed inscriptions of babylon
nothing of the marvellous civilizations revealed in the remains of yucatan mexico and peru we are on the threshold scientific investigation is advancing with giant strides who shall say that one hundred years from now the great museums of the world
world may not be adored with gems, statues, arms, and implements from Atlantis, while the
libraries of the world shall contain translations of its inscriptions, throwing new light upon all
the past history of the human race and all the great problems which now perplex the thinkers
of our day. End of Chapter 11, recording by Mike Harris.
End of Atlantis, the Antediluvian World by Ignatius Loyola Donnelly.
Thank you.
